#Listen. listen. you’re reading the wrong series
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Wildflowers And Refuge - Petals And Promises Series|Boblena X Fem!Reader
Pairing: Robert Reynolds X Fem!Floral Powered Reader X Yelena Belova (Boblena X Reader)
Category: Hurt/Comfort, Angst, Fluffy Ending.
Summary: It was supposed to be a simple mission. Bob and Yelena promised you that it'd be so easy that they'd be back for dinner and before you had the chance to worry about them, leaving you with a forehead kiss and a promise. Except, that didn't happen, and you know somethings not right. When you go to look for your partners it leads you to somewhere that brings back un-welcomed memories, but Bob and Yelena are there to pick up the pieces just like how you did for them.
The one where reader gets to save Bob And Yelena for a change

Masterlist
Read More Of The Petals And Protection Series Here!
Warnings: Canon Marvel Violence!! Reader experiences PTSD and disassociates. Mention of blood, bruises and cuts. Mention of needles, mention of IV, mentions of reader's mental state, readers over-thinking and worrying, reader has a similar origin to Bob's, Reader is described as pale in flashbacks when talking about the lab, mentions of reader being abandoned and left for dead, memories of reader being alone in the lab. Long story short: Reader is going THROUGH it and Bob and Yelena don't play about their girlfriend.
The mission was supposed to be simple. In and out, just like that. a Quick intel grab at an old lab and nothing more, back to the Tower before dinner.
Bob and Yelena had both assured you of that before they left, with kisses to your forehead and pinky promises that they’d be home before you missed them. You believed them too, you didn't have a reason not too.
Yelena was a heavily trained RedRoom assassin who has killed more people than any of you ever care to think about, while Bob quite literally has powers so powerful you don't even know how to express it, even if he doesn't use them due to reason's you three prefer to leave unsaid. To put it short, your partners were complete badasses who did this sort of thing regularly, and outside of the mental toll and some pretty gnarly injuries sometimes, they were always okay.
They always came back.
But this time, they didn't. The others tried to tell you to wait, that Yelena and Bob could handle themselves, that maybe the comms were just glitching, that you were overreacting and that they would be home soon.
But you weren’t, You could feel it in your soul that something was truly wrong.
It felt like silence, not the kind of silence that felt like home when Yelena, Bob and you would curl up on the couch in the early mornings and listen to the birds sing, no, it felt that awful kind of silence you remembered from your time in the lab, where there was nothing for miles except the sounds of you crying out for help. You just knew, and you could feel it in the way that the plant’s were freaking out, vines wrapping around your wrists tightly when you walked by your plants on the windowsill, the same plant's Yelena and Bob help take care of when you aren't at the tower. You knew you had to do something, they had saved you once, and now, whether they like it or not, you’re going to go and save them.
So you went looking. You didn’t ask for permission, you didn’t wait, you didn’t even tell the rest of the team you were leaving, you just couldn’t. You didn’t want to waste anymore time arguing with the team about if they were okay or not, you just wanted to get to your partners as fast as you could. That awful tightness in your chest, the one that always came before something terrible was suffocating you from the inside, It felt like something was trying to claw through your chest, like a horrible ache that wouldn’t disappear until you saw Bob and Yelena alive.
You follow the pull, the roots seemingly knowing where you lead you as you drag yourself through rugged terrain. The roots tug you to an abandoned building tucked in the mountains, crumbling and rusted. Your chest clinches, as you curl into yourself inadvertently, the place was so painfully familiar it made you physically sick.
It looked just like the place you’d been left in, the same cold concrete, the same metal doors that croaked and sounded like a laugh as you opened them, the same stillness that became the reason why you hated silence for so long and had to have Bob and Yelena speak to you to get you to sleep most nights when you first started dating.
You almost turned back, your body almost collapsing on the forest floor as you stare at the building in front of you, your breathing labored and uneven. But you pushed through, because Bob and Yelena had saved your life in a building exactly like this, they had cared for you, and they showed you what true love felt like, and now? Now it was your turn.
The hallways were tight, the air an extreme chill that bites your exposed skin with every step. Your breath came in short, panicked gasps as the sound of your boots echoed off the walls. The same boots Yelena insisted you had in case something had ever gone wrong, and saying that if anything she could get you to match with her one of these days, and get you out of your normal wardrobe of oversized sweaters, and soft colors. Something that at the time had made both you and Bob laugh. But here you were, wearing all black, and wearing those exact boots.
The trauma crept in fast and got worse the further you walked. You saw flashes of yourself here, you remembered the way your body ached as you laid curled on the floor, your chest heaving as you sobbed, wondering if anyone would ever find you. You see yourself pale, bleeding and forgotten from society, abandoned and left to rot like you were nothing. And despite your mind telling you too, you didn’t stop, because they were here. Your partners, Bob who held you so gently, and praised you for the smallest of things, but never treated you like you were going to break. And Yelena, who always made sure you were their priority, giving you the love and care you were so devoid of for so long.
Your partners, who learned how to make special blends of tea just so they could bring it to you on the mornings where the day seemed too hard to approach. Your partners who would grab fuzzy blankets when they saw them at the store, not caring that you already had a whole collection at this point, always declaring that if it made you happy, then they were going to spoil you. Your partners, who you loved, more than anything in this world. They where here, and you weren't stopping until you were back in the tower under piles of fuzzy blankets with them.
When you pushed open the last door at the end of the hallway, your breath hitched in your throat, tears immediately welling in your eyes. There sat Bob and Yelena, they were alive. Bound to chairs, bloodied, and gagged, but they were alive. Their eyes flew open when they saw you, immediately beginning to thrash in their holds as they obviously had expected the rest of their team, and not their girlfriend who has never gone out on a mission in her life.
Yelena instantly, shook her head no, as if to scream at you “What are you doing here??”
Bob’s voice cracked behind the gag, as he managed to croak out. “Baby, it’s not safe, you need to leave, now.” You were already running over to them, immediately untying their holds, ignoring the shaking in your knees, as you freed them from their holds, wincing as the rope slid against your hands. “You’re okay" you choked out. “I’ve got you. I’ve got you.” More so telling yourself, than them.
Bob surged forward as soon as his wrists were free, grabbing your face in his hands, as he looked you directly in your eyes “Why would you come here?” he said, panic flashing through his eyes as he scanned you, looking for any injuries. “This place! it’s like the one you-”
“I know” you whispered, cutting him off, your vision swimming with tears, wether from relief or from the feeling of being somewhere so eerily similar to the lab you had once been left for dead in, you didn't know. Yelena pulled you into her arms as soon as she managed to stand up, her hand clutching your back and head, pulling you impossibly close to her. “You shouldn’t be here, Darling. Where's the rest of the team?!” she asked fiercely, one hand cradling the back of your head, the other clutching your waist like she was trying to hold you together. “It’s too much, it’s too much for you, darling. We never wanted you to see some place like this again.” she muttered out, her eyes scanning your features just like Bob had.
“I had to!” you said crying out as you buried your face in her shoulder. “I couldn’t lose you two.” They didn’t argue after that, they just held you between them, whispering soft words to you as the three of you left the building.
Back at the Tower, it hits you harder than you expected. You assumed it was going to bring back bad memories, but you didn’t know the extent of what you might feel.
When you walk into the med-bay, the walls are too white, you flinch when a nurse snaps a rubber band around a saline line, and you keep seeing those rusted metal doors, that concrete floor in the back of your mind.
And then, as if you brain wasn't being cruel enough, you see the way Bob and Yelena's bodies looked tied to those chairs, and the fear in their eyes when they saw you enter that dark room.
And suddenly, it’s like you’re there again, laying In that old lab, left for dead, abandoned and alone. Your breathing goes shallow, your chest caves inward, and you know you’re about to have a panic attack.
Bob is the first to notice, he doesn’t say anything at first, just walks over to where you're leaning on the wall waiting for Yelena to finish getting checked over, and cups your face in his hands. He softly says your name, trying to bring you back to them. You flinch, not at him, never at him. But at the way your name feels being said back to you, you feel like your body isn’t your own again, like you’re just a test subject, a failure, like you aren’t good enough.
His heart shatters as he sees the lost gaze in your eyes, the one telling him that you are far away in your head, too far to be listening to his words and feeling his touch. “Hey,” he murmurs, guiding you with a firm hand on your low back to sit down out of the med-bay, and instead on the couch where your collection of abandoned fuzzy blankets and books are. “You’re safe sweet-girl, you’re home. We’re not there anymore, they can never hurt you or us again baby.” he whispers softly as he rubs your cheeks with his thumbs as he's crouched in front of you.
He hear's Yelena walk out of the med-bay and into the living room where you two are sitting, but he keeps his focus and gaze on you, trying to get you to come back to reality and get out of that dark place in your head.
Yelena walks over quietly, trying to be as gentle as she can while all bruised up and her joints still aching. She crouches in front of you, her hands warm on your knees, drawing gentle shapes helping to ground you more. “You should've never had to come after us like that Darling” she says quietly, like it pains her to say it, “We should’ve been more careful."
“You weren’t supposed to see that place, sweet-girl” Bob says, as he sits on the couch and pulls you into his side “Not when you’ve already had to live it.”
You shake your head slowly, as you begin to ground yourself, slowly coming back to your partners as you mutter a soft “You’re the only reason I got out of the first one, I had to come get you guys. I didn't want to be left alone again, I need you two.”
They pull you into their arms again, keeping you as close to both of them as they can, it feels familiar, it feels safe, and it feels like you’re loved.
Yelena murmurs something in Russian into your hair, probably some gentle praise that you can’t quite make out in your current state, while Bob presses a gentle kiss to your temple and whispers softly into your ear “You’re not alone baby, not now, not ever again.” And as the panic begins to fades and your breathing evens, you realize, you're in their arms, and you're home.
#boblena x reader#bob reynolds x reader x yelena belova#robert reynolds x reader x yelena belova#yelena belova x reader#robert reynolds#yelena belova#bob reynolds x reader#x reader#x fem!reader#fem insert#marvel#marvel x reader#thunderbolts x reader#thunderbolts#boblena#bob reynolds fluff#yelena belova x female reader#thunderbolts*#the new avengers#new avengers#sentry#sentry x reader#robert bob reynolds
54 notes
·
View notes
Text
Should've Been Me Final Part
MDNI! This is my original work. Please do not post to another site or to AI. Thank you and happy reading!
Summary: All in Zayne's POV. He was friends-with-benefits with you, MC's twin, before things ended badly. Two years later, Zayne returns as your roommate.
A/N: Thanks for reading my first short series!
Tags/TW: Implied smut, angst no comfort, miscommunication (no communication), swearing. Fem!Reader (she/her pronouns used, but mostly "you"). Non-MC Reader.
Playlist: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/3oUMoiClWMVZu1VXU88Kbb?si=fd029ba8a81d4292
Parts: Pt. 1 | Pt. 2
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Back in their apartment, you were silent the entire time you patched up his hands. You wouldn’t look at him, and the latex gloves hid your warmth from him.
You wrapped his hands and then yanked your gloves off, snapping them before you threw them into the trash.
“Your friends are worried about you,” you finally said. You crossed your arms as you sat back on the couch. “You’re distracted, you barely listen to any of them unless—and I’m quoting them—I am in the room and repeat what’s going on,” You looked at his hands and sighed sharply, “And now you’ve fucked up your hands tonight.”
The friendliness in your voice was all gone. His chest tightened. Your eyes held him in his seat before you sighed softly.
“Normally, that’s your cue to talk, Zayne.”
He swallowed thickly and looked away.
The ticking clock was the only thing that broke the silence.
You were watching him intently before you shook your head and got up. “Fine. You won’t talk. And I’m not going to try and get it out of you.”
Zayne looked back as you pulled your jacket back on, the zipper sliding up with a sharp hiss.
It was the sharp contrast to the soft hiss of his zipper when you’d spent your nights together.
“For fuck’s sake, Zayne, don’t make people accuse me of being your distraction because we both know that ship sank to the bottom of the Atlantic and will never sail,” Your eyes were cold on him.
You stared at him silently before shaking your head and walking away.
“Please don’t leave,” he croaked.
You froze. The sound of the clock ticking filled the pregnant silence.
You slowly teetered your weight on your feet before turning slowly to him. The same dark look was carved in your face.
“You have no right to beg that of me,” You said in a chilling tone. “Not after you acted like I didn’t exist or refused to pick up any of my calls.”
“I didn’t call you because—” Zayne stopped, his mind scrambling for an answer.
You glared at him. “Because?”
He couldn’t piece the right words fast enough, his head spinning with little clips of excuses for his ignoring you.
“Because why, Zayne?” You snapped.
“Because it was for your own good,” Zayne blurted out.
“Excuse me?” You narrowed your eyes. You scoffed louder. “What the fuck did you say?”
“I did it to protect you,” he tried again.
“Protect me from what? What gave you the right?” Your hands shook as you glared at him. You curled them into fists and tried to steady your breathing. “What gave you the right to decide for me what to do?”
Zayne lowered his eyes and shook his head. “I… I didn’t want to hurt you.”
You let out a bitter laugh and turned away, shaking your head as your eyes shone with your tears.
“Well great fucking work, Zayne! I definitely wasn’t hurt that you just walked out without saying anything, or at least asking if I was okay. I definitely wasn’t hurt when you wouldn’t even look in my direction or acknowledge my existence. And I definitely didn’t lose sleep thinking about what I did wrong!”
You threw your hands in the air and laughed bitterly again. “But now I know! And it’s because I decided to fall in love with you. Sorry! My bad! That’s on me!”
Zayne looked back at you, and his chest squeezed so tightly that he couldn’t breathe.
“I’m sorry,” he said.
You just stared at him as tears rolled down your cheeks. He never wanted to make you cry. He left so you wouldn’t have to.
He hated seeing you cry. He hated it even more that most of the time, you did because of him.
“Did you ever feel anything at all?” You asked, your voice trembling as you tried to hold yourself together. “Did you even see me as a person?”
“I did,” Zayne replied quickly, “And I still do.”
“So why did you decide for me what was the right thing to do?” You asked him again. “Why did you decide to push me away?”
He pressed his lips together, and you just looked away, exhaling sharply. “I thought you were in love with Caleb,” the real truth danced on the edge of his teeth, but he still chose to spit out another claim. “I thought that you falling in love with me wasn’t what you actually wanted.”
You gave him a look as if he sprouted another head, “When did I say I was in love with Caleb?” You narrowed your eyes at him. “Since fucking when did I say his name, ever?”
Zayne tried to answer, frantically pulling back all those memories of your nights together. Not once did you ever say Caleb’s name. You only said his. And you only spoke of Caleb in passing, as friends did.
His skin went cold as his heart fell.
You were never in love with Caleb. And you never used him to cope with it.
“But you…” He began.
“I hung out with Caleb all the time because he's my friend,” You said. “I was in love with you, Zayne. And regardless of what you thought, regardless if you believed you would be saving me somehow by following those stupid rules, you hurt me so badly.”
He hung his head and let you talk.
“I thought I wasn’t capable of being someone’s first choice, so I clung to you even if I knew you wanted her instead. It’s because you chose me to come home to, I thought it could have become something real. I’d forgotten what my own face looks like because I let you call me by her name so much,” You said, your lips shaking as you tried to hold your tears back.
Zayne turned to your piercings.
“You wouldn’t even—! Am I that worthless you couldn’t give a breath of an explanation?” You cried, your voice broke as more tears fell.
He dug his nails into his freshly healed hands, quickly drawing blood. Getting stabbed in the heart with a real knife would hurt less. "No. No, you're not worthless." He said.
I was just a coward...
You shuddered a breath. “You hurt me so badly I wanted to hate you. I wanted to hate you so bad because it’d hurt so much less than missing you,” You cried. “But I couldn’t. And I can’t. Because I don’t know what’s going on with you. And I don’t want to hate you for something I don’t know about.”
You didn’t hate him… His heart began to flutter quickly. You didn’t actually hate him.
“So just tell me why you did that to me? And why did you think I would have been okay with it?” You asked in a voice barely above a whisper.
Zayne forced his lungs to take a breath and his mouth to move. He needed you to hear the truth. And if you did hate him for real after, he deserved it.
If you didn’t…
“Because I was scared of falling in love with you.”
You silently let him continue, your rosy cheeks shiny with your tears. Tears that he was the reason for.
“I was scared of falling in love with you because that meant I’d give in to everything just to be with you. I was scared that if I became so obsessed with you, I’d get possessive and I’d trap you. I was in love with your sister, and I was already obsessed with the idea of her. So, when I had you, when I had all of you, I got scared I’d actually die without you.”
Your eyebrows pulled back a bit. But Zayne needed you to hear everything.
“I was so scared of falling in love with you that I’d suffocate every second of your life with me. I’d follow you around like a piece of shit on your shoe. I’m greedy and I want all of your attention, your time, and your love only for me.”
His heart was shredding to bits in his chest as he forced himself to open up.
“I lost your sister already to… to someone else… and I refused to let the same happen to you. I was scared I’d never leave you alone. I’d never let you have the time of day to yourself. I didn’t want to hurt you like that. So I left. I thought that you’d be able to fall out of love if I left early enough.”
He took a breath, “But I was wrong. Because I did end up falling in love with you anyway, but I lost you, too. And I knew I didn’t deserve to ever tell you that because of what I’d done.”
You could only stare at him silently, tears still streaming down your red cheeks. For a moment, Zayne thought that he would be able to step forward and embrace you, to pull you in and tell you that everything was okay.
Instead you took a step back, and he watched you wipe your face, and then sigh deeply behind your hands.
The clock was the only thing filling the silence.
“Even with those fears… You still had no right to push me away like that.” All of your anger was gone, and it was replaced by that familiar guilt that Zayne saw in himself every morning when he woke up.
“And I’m also at fault because I let myself believe you’d love me if I were the one you chose to go home with every night. But I was wrong,” you said quietly. “You still chose her. Until it was too late.”
You looked at him, your eyes shining with fresh tears. “My whole life, I believed I was the second option after MC. Because she was the youngest, the prettiest, the smartest, the…” You shrugged. “Whatever… My whole life, I was second to my younger sister. And I used you so I could pretend I was someone important… That because you chose me to spend your nights with, I was finally better than her. And I'm sorry for that too. For using you, so I could feel important.”
Zayne’s hands felt colder than they’d ever been before.
“I’m choosing myself.” You said. “I’m going to work on myself. And I’m going to be around for Greyson’s sake. But you need to pull your act together too. Don’t run after me,” she turned and walked out of the apartment, leaving Zayne alone in the dark.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tag list (open):
@sylusgirlie7 @cockiiess @moonlight-dream54 @abejaruby
#lnds zayne#love and deepspace#zayne love and deepspace#lads zayne#love and deepspace angst#lads angst
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
I need to put this out there now or else I’ll never put it to words. A month or so back, I gave my recommendation for A Tale Of Ice And Smoke by SooperSara while I was in the middle of reading it. Back then I was on Chapter Twenty-Something and at this point I’ve finished it and
OH MY GOSH THIS FIC IS AMAAAAZIIIIIING!!!
First of all, Book 1 of the series is complete and has been adapted into an audiobook narrated by the author herself. Barring a few overlaps in the voice clips (;P), it’s incredibly well put together and the author represents and distinguishes the cast incredibly. If you’re interested and willing, please, please, PLEASE give it a listen.
Imma start talking about the plot itself now, so spoilers if you wanna check the fic out yourself.
So, a friend of mine introduced the concept of podfics to me a little over a year ago, and decided to check a decently sized one out to explore the genre. I chose ATOIAS because, one, it was a fandom I was familiar with, and two, it was my favorite subgenre of fics, that being girlboss roleswap AUs. (my beloved) To put it very simply, it’s basically ‘what if Katara was the Avatar?’. The story revolves around her perspective and her experience as the Avatar throughout all of Book 1, and makes damn well sure to differentiate what this role means to her from Aang. Who is also in the fic, to be clear. And also the Avatar.
EH!? TWO AVATARS!? EHHHHHH!? So basically Aang died in the iceberg after 84 years and Katara became the Avatar, and then she encountered him in the North, and accidentally used some Avatar mumbo jumbo to bring him back to life. It was an interesting, and admittedly off-putting idea. I originally felt it detracted from the main premise, but SooperSara makes sure to both take full advantage of this plot point and ensure that this story is still very much Katara’s. It’s important to remember that a very important part of a good fic that readapts the original’s plot is to make the bits distinguishable enough to truly make their story their own, and as — especially as — the plot progresses, the author does that very well.
Let’s talk about Zuko. Zuko, Zuko, Zuko. The author ships Zutara HARD. Don’t blame her, it’s peak. Katara/Zuko was a relationship mentioned in the tags, and I was totally fine with it, but little did I know at the time, the fun girlboss roleswap AU fic was just a poorly disguised Zutara fic! To be clear, there is NOTHING wrong with that. At all. I don’t usually go for slow burn fics barring a handful of ships I fixate on. Zutara is not one of them. That didn’t stop me from growing addicted to the relationship. 🫠
For starters, Katara’s role as the Avatar is unknown to most of the population, as most people think it’s just Aang. The only ones who know it outside the Gaang and a couple of characters who catch her in the act, are Zuko and Iroh. So Zuko now has to both capture Aang AND Katara to complete his mission and return his honor and yadda yadda yadda and he has to do all of this without stirring suspicion lest a certain Zhao spread the news and try to take over his mission. So Zuko immediately has a strong and unique connection to Katara compared to canon which is the real basis behind the butterfly that leads to the growing relationship. He focuses his pursuits on her and her responses are muuuuuch different than Aang’s, usually by giving him an earful or the occasional fistful whilst the latter would usually attempt to disengage. That’s another thing. SooperSara really knows how to make the cast feel like the kids they are. The squabbles, sputters and scowls (:P) by all of the Gaang make them all feel so natural and in character and it really strengthens their character, especially in Katara and Zuko’s sense. The former is petty and the latter is grumpy and the dynamic between the two of them is just so, SO endearing. Anyway, Zuko ends up being as much of a protagonist as Katara as the perspective constantly changes to his and much of the most important emotional beats involve his time with the reader. Aang and Sokka also get some focus, and their characters are certainly not ignored, but Zuko and Katara are the backbone of what makes this fic so good.
The first quarter of the fic is a retelling of the first half of Book 1, while taking some creative liberties to alter certain plot points, and that was all fine and dandy and exactly what I expected, but the plot takes a BIG change during the adaptation of Episode 15 where Aang and the group have their falling out over the map to Hakoda except Zuko and June actually succeed in their mission to catch the Avatar mainly because the fight with Aang has increased meaning for Katara and Katara is actually Zuko’s primary target. The augmented drama ends up with Katara stuck on a Fire Nation ship for… quite a while. Like… for weeks. Like… the second quarter of the 80-chapter fic is in this boat, mainly in this cell. It’s a very small, tight setting. And I was initially very impatient as to when this chunk would be over, wanting to go back to ‘episodes of avatar but katara is the mc’. What I didn’t realize was how this new setting would be the perfect place for the relationship between Zuko and Katara, as well as Iroh and Katara for that matter. The way she’s so self-defeatingly and dangerously defensive in the beginning and the efforts Zuko went to make sure she didn’t end up killing herself in the cell — by keeping her in Iroh’s company — were admirable. And Katara slowly comes to realize that Zuko, despite himself and his own feelings, is, at the very least, a very decent and complicated person. And Zuko is constantly conflicted by how much he finds he cares about not only his prisoner, but the other people around him as Katara constantly calls him out and gets on his nerves in their verbal skirmishes while still showing each other respect. In the end, they’re both kids, and they were thankfully raised on good morals despite their actions. Katara’s animosity between him for his actions, calling him just as bad as Zhao, remains until he ends up saving her life when Zhao blows up Zuko’s ship. I was initially a little detached from this change, constantly wondering which chapter would be the end of this tangent, but the growing bond between these two seemingly incompatible kids had somehow snared me sometime within. The chapter where Zuko returns Katara’s necklace was the first time I have EVER cried during a fanfic, and that was only enhanced by listening to the audiobook. (Another reason to go listen to it >:[)
So, yeah. About that. Preceding The Siege of The North, Zhao dismisses Zuko’s crew and basically destroys his mission to capture the Avatar all in his father’s name, and after attempting to blow the prince up as well as his newfound doubts of his mission via Katara being herself (in the most annoying way possible) Zuko is practically broken. He survives the explosion and stows away on Zhao’s ship with Iroh and when the plans to attack the North become apparent, Zuko, good-natured, guilty, and disillusioned by Katara’s constant questions feels a responsibility to protect and prepare the Avatar for the oncoming invasion. Not necessarily because he likes her or anything… o_o …but because his own conscience, now clearer than ever, recognizes that this attack is wrong and he has to do something about it.
The entire second half of the 80-chapter fic is in the Northern Water Tribe, which I was actually happy with, especially after how my feelings changed after the Fire Nation ship. It meant we’d get to spend more time with Yue and see Katara grow as a waterbender, and it would help strengthen the character and relationships between the rest of the Gaang. It takes a bit for Katara to actually get to train, Pakku being Pakku, but it really feels as if it pays off by the end. And Zuko. Zuko, Zuko, Zuko. He shows up much earlier than in canon to warn Katara, albeit with no real plan past that… because he’s Zuko. So when he’s found, which is thankfully very quickly, Katara drags him by the ear and sticks him in an ice pit for the next twenty chapters. In that time he becomes acquainted with the Gaang and soon gets dismissed as a threat. They talk, they bond, they spar once Zuko is allowed out and the relationships get plenty of time to develop and solidify in ways that never could’ve been possible in 20 minute episodes while still maintaining an enjoyable pace, which is impressive considering this is 40 chapters that represent 2 episodes. Zuko and Katara’s relationship carries the whole thing. Zuko’s awkward, angsty and bad with feelings, and Katara’s ill-tempered, spiteful and wears her emotions on her sleeve. They’re kind of perfect for each other. The perfect people to talk to — read ‘argue with’. Seeing them feel so much responsibility and connection for each other (though, not quite love [yet]) more and more is an addicting feeling. While I won’t spoil the ending with the Siege, I will say that everything that’s happened wouldn’t have happened if it weren’t for Zhao being an asshole. So thank him for the Zutarany goodness.
But seriously, this is one of the best fics I’ve indulged in, and certainly the best one I’ve ever listened to. Author’s in the middle of Book 2 right now, which I have admittedly not begun, but I’m really looking forward to reading it.
tl;dr, came for the girlboss, stayed for the zutara.
also sokka says fuck. 10/10 would recommend.
#a tale of ice and smoke#zutara#avatar the last airbender#avatar#zuko#atla zuko#katara#atla katara#avatar katara#avatar!katara#fanfic rec#fanfiction#ao3#katara x zuko#zuko x katara#atla
29 notes
·
View notes
Text
something is not right about a 26 year old adult picking fights with 14 year olds and lying about people being racist and antisemitic and suicide bating because they rightfully called you out and you like the drama
#THIS ISN’T ABOUT SWIFTIES#kelly babels#not going to say who cause i have them blocked#but oh my god finding out what this person is saying about my friends/mutuals#anyway on the off chance that person finds me#hi! the fact that you’re nearing 30 and are so knee deep in drama cause you love it#and posting genuinely idiotic and wrong comments about your fav and others is genuinely awful#your tales are worse then the guy in my comic books class who said the jewish coded characters were german and were being discriminated#against for starting ww2#you’re dumber than kaylors who still believe taylor swift is in a lavender marriage with karlie kloss#you’re genuinely one of the dumbest people i’ve ever had the displeasure of hearing your comments#and please note: i graduated with a degree in english literature and didn’t semesters full of classes listening to men give awful opinions#i’ve read a creative writing piece about a man’s penis getting so big he has to be wheeled around in wheelchair#i have been a fucking swiftie since i was 13 and fought directioners and was in the trenches of 2016#i have been to hell in back and have seen every awful take possibly imagined on literature#and i’m here to tell you that you’re takes on your fav and the source material are worse then all of that#congratulations! you’re a fucking idiot and have been hyper fixated on this series longer than me and i know more than you#i honestly just feel bad for you :( to like such a complicated and well written character but unable to understand him at a base level#save
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
— Borrowed time, part 5
‼️Caleb x reader x Sylus. Reader not MC. University AU. Modern AU. Angst angst angst!
Everyone knows Caleb is in love with MC. Everyone. Including you. But that does not stop him from flirting with you, teasing you, keeping you close. And it definitely does not stop you from falling for him—even when you know you’re just a stand-in, a place holder.
“I bet you still thought of me.”
song: party 4 u by charlie xcx [this song has been the main inspiration for this series, so whatever you feel listening go this song, i hope you’ll feel that while reading this series as well]
word count = 9.6k
i appreciate all likes, comments, reblogs, and asks. i may not reply to all of them, but i want you to know that i reread them over and over <3
i cant say im proud of this chapter, and tbh theres so much i hate about this part, but if i dont post this right now, i dont think i ever will, so please be kind, but i appreciate constructive criticisms! if this part felt unsatisfactory, just pretend this update didnt happen lol
ps. thank you so much for over 1k followers??? heres a thousand roses for all of you 😭🌹
part 1 | masterlist

The door creaks open.
The closet’s darkness slips away, replaced by blinding light and loud cheers.
But everything feels distant.
Your breaths are shallow. The warmth of his breath still clings to your skin, the ghost of his lips a lingering echo. His touch—still branded into your waist, your jaw, the hollow between your ribs. Your pulse hasn’t settled.
The air outside is cool, but your skin burns.
You stumble slightly as you step out, Sylus behind you—his shirt rumpled, one button undone. His silver hair is tousled, a little too messy. Your lips sting. You know you look wrecked.
And the crowd eats it up. Whoops and whistles explode around you.
You try to smile. You try to breathe.
But then your eyes land on him.
Caleb.
He’s across the room, half-lit by the cheap string lights, drink forgotten in his hand. His jaw is tight, his expression unreadable—except for his eyes.
They are cold.
Piercing.
It’s not anger. It’s like he’s looking right through you—like you’ve somehow ruined something sacred. Like you’re the disappointment.
Your chest tightens.
And then, just behind him, you catch a flash of movement.
MC.
Her head is down, hair shielding her face, her arms wrapped tightly around herself as she brushes past him, shouldering her way through the crowd.
Caleb snaps out of his trance in a heartbeat. His face shifts—concern overtaking scorn—as he calls after her and follows without hesitation.
And just like every time before, he doesn’t even spare you a second glance.
The cheers fade into static. Laughter turns tinny and distant, swallowed by the ringing in your ears.
It hits you all at once.
The heat. The mess. The press of Sylus’s body against yours. The way you leaned into it. The way you wanted to. The way you let yourself.
And then—MC’s face. Her voice. Her smile when she told you he’s kinda cute, isn’t he?
Guilt slams into you like a car.
It punches the breath from your lungs.
You feel it in your throat, acidic and raw, threatening to spill. A sickening twist coils in your stomach, bile licking at the edges of your tongue.
What have you done?
What did you just let happen?
Your skin crawls. The warmth you felt seconds ago now feels wrong—disgusting. It clings to you like smoke. Like shame.
You wrap your arms around yourself, trying to hold in the nausea curling up your chest.
Sylus says something beside you, low and teasing, but you don’t catch the words.
All you can hear is your own blood rushing in your ears.
And all you can feel is the weight of what you’ve just done. The taste of it. Bitter. Burning.
And the worst part?
You don’t even know who you’re more disgusted with—Caleb…
Or yourself.
You don’t wait for the whispers.
You don’t wait to see if MC turns back or if Caleb says anything at all.
You push through the crowd, pulse hammering in your throat, lungs clawing for air like there’s not enough oxygen in the room, not enough space in your ribs for this many feelings, this much shame.
The door slams shut behind you but it’s not enough.
Not enough to drown out the ghost of Sylus’s hands still on your waist. Not enough to erase the memory of his mouth against yours, hot and unbothered and too real.
Not enough to wipe away the scowl in Caleb’s eyes or the way MC couldn’t even look at you.
The night is too loud. The world is too close. Everything—everything—is pressing in on you.
So you push everything out of your way, scouring to find air.
You don’t think, don’t breathe, just bolt down the steps of the villa, sandals slapping against stone, the wind catching in your hair, stinging your eyes, stealing your balance. You don’t care.
The beach calls to you like a goddamn siren.
You trip onto the sand, knees buckling, breath shaking, heart feral in your chest like it’s trying to break out and leave you behind. You tear your heels off, toss them somewhere you’ll never find again, and march straight toward the water like it might wash you clean.
The ocean crashes louder than your thoughts.
Salt fills your nose. Wind tangles in your hair. The stars above are too bright, mocking. Too calm for the storm splitting your insides apart.
You drop to your knees at the shoreline, water licking at your calves, seeping into your clothes, and you let it. You need it. You need the cold. You need the sting. You need to feel something real.
Because everything in your chest is twisted. Twisted and wrong and out of place.
You lean forward, pressing your forehead against your knees, breathing like each inhale might keep you from unraveling completely. You wish it were just the alcohol. Just a mistake. Just a hazy memory you could laugh off tomorrow.
But you remember it too clearly.
His mouth. The weight of his gaze in the dark. The way his hand didn’t hesitate when it slid against your jaw, when he leaned in like he’d been waiting to taste you all night.
And you let him.
Worse—you wanted it.
The thought turns your stomach. You dig your fingers deeper into the wet sand, nails scraping at the earth, like maybe you can bury the part of you that’s smiling.
Because she’s there.
Somewhere inside you—beneath the nausea, beneath the shame—there’s a version of you curled up, smug and satisfied. A version who watched MC’s face twist, who watched Caleb’s scowl turn cold, and felt nothing but satisfaction.
That part of you is smiling.
You hate her.
Because that part of you—the one that enjoyed it—she’s been quiet for a long time. Always biting her tongue, always watching from the corners while MC took the spotlight, while Caleb gave his warmth to someone else. You taught her to wait. To be kind. To be better.
But god, you’re tired.
Tired of twinkling for people who never look up long enough to see you. Tired of being loved only in parts—when you’re easy, when you’re quiet, when you’re beautiful and harmless.
You’ve always been the supporting character in everyone else’s story. The best friend. The comic relief. The tragic footnote.
So tonight, you wanted to be the villain.
So tonight, she let herself out.
You let her kiss him.
You let her drag Sylus into that closet and tilt your chin up with a smile that begged “ruin me if you want to.”
And she did.
Now here you are, buried in the sand and sea, trying to figure out if the guilt eating at you is heavier than the satisfaction still curling at the edge of your lips.
You’re not supposed to feel this way.
You’re not supposed to want to be seen like that. Wanted like that.
Not at the cost of MC. Not at the cost of Caleb’s crumbling expression.
But you do.
You wanted them to see. You wanted to be wanted. And for a second—you finally were.
And for that, you are repenting your sins, kneeling by the shore and letting the cold eat you whole.
The tide rushes in again, crashing against your skin.
You raise your head, throat raw, eyes burning.
You sit there, watching the waves hit and retreat, over and over, counting the sparkling stars reflected on the ocean surface, until you could not feel your feet.
This is your way of atoning—because you fear the girl curled up inside you, biting on her nails every time a tear threatens to fall. Because the damage she has done once you let her out for a fraction of a moment is irreversible. Collateral.
And because you can’t promise this will be the last time you let her out.
You finally return to your room, dread curling tight in your chest like a vice. Each step down the hallway feels heavier than the last, your body moving on autopilot, mind spiraling with possibilities.
You hesitate at the door. Fingers resting on the knob. You aren’t sure what you’re bracing for.
An angry Michaela?
A tear-streaked Michaela?
A cold, distant Michaela who won’t even look you in the eye?
You don’t know which would be worse.
The knob turns with a quiet click, the door creaking open. You take a breath—slow, bracing—and step inside.
Empty.
The room is quiet. Still.
Her suitcase remains tucked in the corner. A half-drunk bottle of water sits on the bedside table. The lights are off, the curtains drawn. Not a trace of her. Not even the ghost of footsteps.
Somehow, it’s worse than yelling.
You stand there for a moment, motionless, caught in the heavy weight of nothingness.
Then your phone buzzes.
MC [02:46 AM]: Had to clear my head. Be back later.
Short. Punctuated. Not cold, but definitely not warm either.
And with that, you’re left alone.
Surrounded by silence.
Sinking into it.
You sit on the edge of the bed, heart thrumming against your ribs.
You should feel relieved.
You grip the edge of the mattress tighter.
You should be thankful the confrontation didn’t happen yet.
But all you feel is this crawling unease.
Like the silence is just the eye of the storm.
And when she comes back—
You’re not sure which version of Michaela you’ll meet.
And worse—you’re not sure which version of you she’ll find.
You get changed and crawl under the covers, body heavy, soul heavier. The silence is your only companion—thick, choking, unforgiving. You bury yourself into the blankets like they could shield you from the weight of what you’ve done.
Eventually, exhaustion drags you under.
•
Rustling wakes you.
Sharp. Precise. Intentional.
You blink your eyes open, and there she is.
Michaela.
Her back turned to you.
Her suitcase is open on the floor, half-filled. Clothes folded with a neatness that feels hostile.
You sit up slowly, throat dry.
She doesn’t look at you, nor say a word.
You rise. Move toward your side of the room. Get ready in silence. The kind of silence that screams.
Every breath feels wrong. Every second, guilt crawls further up your throat, pressing, choking, aching.
You swallow hard, then try to break the weight as you part your mouth to speak.
Your voice is quiet. Fragile.
“Michaela… last night, I—”
Michaela freezes for only a second before she turns around, face already wearing a smile that feels too sharp, too bright.
“Was such a blast! You gotta tell me all about what happened in that closet!” She winks.
“No—I—”
“Don’t think too deeply into it!” She waves her hand casually, like you’d just brought up a funny memory from a party instead of the reason her bag is half-packed. She lets out a breathy laugh, brushing her hair behind her ear. “It’s college, Yn. People kiss like, all the time. It’s nothing.” Her face drops slightly, but returns back to its beaming state. She reaches for your hands, and her voice lowers down. “It’s just a kiss, isn't it?”
A pause.
“Y-yeah,” you utter.
Her face beams once more as she squeezes your hands. “Besides, he is a pretty good kisser, isn’t he?”
You stare at her. The smile she’s wearing is dazzling—carefully crafted, practiced.
But it doesn’t reach her eyes.
And that hurts more than if she’d screamed at you.
The silence that follows is unbearable.
Eventually, the two of you gather the last of your things and leave the room. You walk side by side, the air between you tight with everything unsaid.
Outside, everyone is saying their goodbyes. Laughter, hugs, last-minute selfies. But none of it touches you. Not really.
You spot Caleb near the car, arms crossed, jaw tight.
He shifts his weight, arms crossed, leaning against the car with that infuriatingly calm expression—like he’s been waiting to deliver a blow.
“Well, well,” he drawls, eyes dragging over your form. “Eventful night, huh?”
You freeze mid-step.
His tone is light, teasing, even laced with that familiar cocky lilt—but it cuts deeper than any insult. Because you know Caleb. You know exactly when he means it. When the smile on his face is just another weapon.
“Hope he was worth the show,” he adds with a smirk. You can’t quite get a read on his face, can’t really understand whether the smirk is teasing, jabbing, or insulting.
You don’t answer. You can’t. So you walk past him without a word.
But he’s not done.
He leans in just slightly, voice dropping low enough for only you to hear:
“I bet you still thought of me.”
It hits you like a slap. You don’t flinch. You don’t give him that satisfaction. But it scorches down your spine, curling into something heavy and sour in your stomach.
All words run dry in your throat.
Because you know you did, and he knows you did.
So, swallowing down the lump in your throat, you quietly climb into the car.
The ride back is a void—quiet and cold despite the sun that floods through the windows.
Michaela sits in the front, headphones in, eyes fixed outside. Her expression is unreadable, a delicate mask of serenity.
Caleb drives in silence, but the tension in his body betrays him.
His knuckles tighten around the steering wheel. The muscle in his jaw ticks every time the car slows.
And yet—despite everything—you still see the way his hand occasionally reaches over to Michaela’s thigh. Subtle. Familiar. He squeezes gently, reassuringly, every time the silence grows too loud.
You sit in the backseat, hands clenched in your lap, stomach churning, heart clawing at your ribcage.
Because somehow, in this cramped little car filled with silence and ghosts, you still feel like the one who doesn’t belong.
•
You finally find yourself back in your familiar space.
The door clicks shut behind you.
Shoes off. Bag down. Keys tossed on the counter.
The silence wraps around you, soft and undemanding.
For the first time in days, you breathe without pretending.
You shower, letting the water scald the memory of Michaela’s laugh off your skin.
You eat something. Actual food. Not alcohol. Not regret.
And for a brief, flickering moment, you start to feel okay again.
Until your phone pings.
A message.
Unknown [6:43 PM]: So?
You freeze.
Every part of you stills—except for your heart, which begins to pound like it remembers the thing you’ve tried so hard to forget since last night.
Something forbidden.
Something thrilling.
Something wrong.
The memory comes back in flashes as guilt claws its way up your throat, hot and unrelenting. It tastes like shame.
You stare at the screen until the words blur.
And then, with trembling hands, you type.
You [6:50 PM]: It was a mistake.
You [6:50 PM]: Don’t text me again.
You hit send before you can think twice.
Your phone slips from your grip, landing face-down on the bed as you bury your face in your hands.
“It was a mistake,” you mumbled.
•
The following days were the most peaceful ones you’ve had in what felt like forever—quiet, slow, and mercifully uneventful. No parties. No whispered gossip. No sharp glances from Caleb or strained smiles from Michaela. Just the soft hum of routine and the space to finally breathe.
You sleep more. Eat better. Enjoying the lasts of your break. You’re rebuilding yourself piece by piece—one uneventful morning at a time.
But the moment you start feeling a little more like yourself, Monday catches up.
The quiet comfort of the break ends the second your feet hit campus tiles. The world spins forward like nothing ever happened.
Michaela acts like nothing ever happened.
She greets you with the same bright smile, the same light giggle, the same affectionate bump of the shoulder. As if that night was just another one of many forgettable college party blurs. As if your lips had never touched Sylus’s. As if her eyes hadn’t dulled the second they landed on you.
And you pretend too.
Because it’s easier that way. Safer.
Later that day, she loops her arm through yours as you walk out of class, swinging your hands between you. “Let’s go shopping after lectures? I need a new outfit or something for the first viewing next week,” she beams.
You nod before you can think too hard about it.
“Oh—” she adds, with that little flicker in her voice that always precedes something calculated, “I invited Caleb too.”
Your smile doesn’t falter, but your stomach twists.
The shopping trip is tolerable at best. Michaela slips into her spotlight with ease—twirling in front of mirrors, holding up dresses with playful pouts, laughing just a bit too loud at jokes that don’t quite land. Caleb sticks close, fingers brushing her waist, whisper her ear when she grins too hard.
But his eyes wander.
You catch him sometimes, gaze flicking to you when Michaela isn’t looking. Just for a second. Just enough to leave that same sour taste in your throat.
You don’t acknowledge it.
You can’t.
Instead, you smile when Michaela pulls you into the dressing room with her. You nod when Caleb asks if you’re tired. You pretend not to notice how her laugh dims a little when he lingers by your side for too long. You go through the motions—lift the hangers, compliment the colors, offer the safe, neutral opinions you’ve mastered so well.
It’s like muscle memory now. Playing your role.
Because if you don’t look too hard, you can almost believe this is normal. That nothing’s changed. That your mouth hadn’t betrayed you. That your silence wasn’t stitched from guilt.
By the time the sun dips below the skyline and the three of you step out of the store, bags in hand and feigned joy in your lungs, you feel wrung out—drained from smiling too much and meaning none of it.
Caleb says something—something teasing, probably—and Michaela laughs like a girl in love.
You stay a step behind them, clutching your bag a little too tightly.
You tell yourself it’s fine.
You tell yourself you deserve this.
Because in this triangle of careful lies and quiet betrayals—
You’re the one who kissed the wrong boy.
And you were the one who almost said yes again.
“Oh! I almost forgot,” Michaela says, as if it just came to her. “You have to come to the premiere next month.”
You blink. “The… premiere?”
She grins. “The film. The one we shot over break? We’re doing a small screening—kind of like a soft launch—for friends and crew.” She swings her shopping bags absentmindedly. “It’s just this tiny old theatre on 12th. Indie vibes, red velvet seats, ancient projector that might burst into flames halfway through—super charming.”
You force a smile. “Sounds cute.”
“You’ll come, right?” she says, looking at you over the rim of her cup. “I already told them to save you a seat.”
You hesitate—but not long enough for her to notice. “Sure.”
She beams. “Perfect.” Then, casually: “Sylus will be there too. I made sure he’d come.”
Your fingers tighten slightly around the straps of your bag.
“Made sure?” you echo, trying to keep your tone even.
Michaela shrugs, but there’s a sparkle in her eyes—the kind that always means she’s saying more than she lets on. “Yeah! I’ve been seeing him pretty frequently these days. Bumped into him a few times after the shoot… had coffee once or twice. He’s actually really funny when he’s not being all mysterious and broody.”
“Oh,” Caleb joins, light and amused. “Him. Great. Can’t wait to hear him brood about cinematography or whatever the hell it is he does.”
Michaela laughs, linking her arm with yours again. “Be nice. He’s actually been really helpful lately.”
“Helpful,” Caleb echoes, quirking a brow as he pops the lollipop from his mouth. “Didn’t realize mysterious bad boys were part of the crew now.”
“He’s not a ‘bad boy’,” she says, rolling her eyes.
She says it lightly, but there’s a deliberate lilt in her voice—a softness, almost flirtatious.
Your grip on your bag tightens, the fabric biting into your fingers.
You nod once, slow. “Didn’t know you two were close.”
She hums. “We’re getting there.”
Then, with a coy smile: “He asked a lot about you, though. Thought that was cute.”
Your chest constricts. The air feels thinner somehow.
“Anyway,” she says, skipping in front and spinning to fully face you, “it’s going to be such a fun night. You should wear that black slip dress—the one you wore to Jenna’s party? You looked so good in that.”
And all you could mutter in response was a short hum along with a smile.
•
The following days were as normal as they could’ve been. Well, aside from the fact that he has suddenly been everywhere.
At first, it was subtle.
A glimpse of him through the glass-paneled door of the editing lab, leaning over a student’s shoulder.
The sound of his voice drifting down the hallway—low, smooth, impossible to mistake.
Then you saw him again, this time in the courtyard. Talking to a group from the business department, one hand in his pocket, the other holding a coffee he barely drank from.
Word spread quickly.
“I thought he took most of his classes online?” someone whispered nearby.
“He does. No one ever sees him around.”
“Then why’s he here now?”
“Who knows? Maybe to complete his last courses before graduation?”
“He’s a business major, right?”
“Yeah, but like… old money business. Scary smart. The kind that makes you nervous to breathe too loud.”
You kept your head down, but your pulse never quite stayed still.
Because every time you caught sight of him, he never once looked your way—
And yet, you felt his presence like it was stitched into the fabric of your day.
He was too composed. Too polished. Too calculated.
And somehow, his silence was louder than if he’d cornered you outright.
“Just a mistake,” you mumble to yourself each time you see his figure waltz by.
But your quiet whispers to calm your nerves didn’t prove to be a very sustainable method.
Not when the universe seems hellbent on rubbing it in.
You see them together.
Once in the corridor outside the media building—her laugh echoing off the walls, his hand casually in his pocket, head tilted down to hear her better. They walk side by side, their pace easy, unhurried.
Michaela looks effortless next to him—bright-eyed, golden, her hand brushing his arm as she says something that makes him smile.
Not his usual smirk. Not the quiet, condescending curve of his mouth he wore like armor.
You stop in your tracks.
Just for a second.
Long enough for Michaela to spot you.
She waves. Cheerful. Unbothered. “Hey babe!”
He followed her gaze and landed on you. The smile on his lips curls up a little higher as you meet his eyes.
“Hello,” amusement coats his voice.
“Hi—”
“I’m probably not going to be free today for our usual hangouts,” Michaela cuts in, turning to you with an apologetic pout. “I asked Sylus to help with some of my work… You can hang out with Caleb by yourself, right?”
Before you can answer, she adds with a dramatic sigh, “Please tell him to chill and that I’m fine—just really busy. He’s been blowing up my phone non-stop these days.”
You force a smile, nodding once. “Yeah. Of course.”
She beams, already tugging Sylus further down the hall.
He casts one last glance your way.
A flicker of something in his eyes—teasing, sharp, unreadable.
As soon as you’re left standing there, caught in the space between their footsteps and your silence, your phone buzzes.
You glance down,
Caleb [4:28 PM]: where are you
Caleb [4:28 PM]: arent we having dinner today
Caleb [4:28 PM]: are you with her? she’s not answering my texts
Your stomach tightens.
You can still hear Michaela’s laughter fading around the corner, Sylus’s low voice murmuring something back.
Caleb [4:29 PM]: nvm
Caleb [4:29 PM]: i’ll find you myself
You don’t even remember agreeing to it.
One minute you’re reading Caleb’s texts with a pit in your stomach, the next he’s striding up to you outside the lecture hall—jaw tense, eyes scanning over your shoulder like he’s half-expecting Michaela to appear.
“She’s with him, isn’t she?” he asks, no greeting, voice clipped.
You blink. “Caleb—”
His expression shifts. He exhales, scrubs a hand through his hair, and forces a smile.
“Whatever,” he says, eyes softening as they settle on you. “Doesn’t matter. You’re here.”
And just like that, the edge in his voice fades.
“Come on,” he says, nudging your shoulder. “I’m starving. Let’s go grab something before I start chewing my own arm off.”
You hesitate for half a second, but he’s already walking ahead, glancing back to make sure you follow.
•
Dinner ends up being at this tiny place tucked behind the arts building—warm lighting, mismatched chairs, the kind of quiet hum that makes everything feel a little softer.
You sit across from him, arms tucked against your chest, still a little shell-shocked from everything.
He notices.
“You’ve been doing that thing again,” he says between bites. “Where your brain goes somewhere else and forgets to take your body with it.”
You snort. “And what thing are you doing right now?”
He leans back, exaggeratedly smug. “Being charming and irresistible, obviously.”
You roll your eyes, but the corner of your mouth lifts. Just a little.
When your food arrives, he pushes his plate toward you with a quiet, “Try this. It’s better than yours.”
You glance at him, suspicious. “You haven’t even tasted mine.”
He grins. “Exactly. That’s how confident I am.”
It’s silly. Stupid, even. But it helps. The knot in your chest loosens just enough to let a small laugh slip out.
And then—just as you’re mid-bite—his voice softens.
“Hey.”
You look up.
His eyes are steady now. No teasing. No act.
“I never really got the chance to say it properly,” he murmurs. “About what happened at the filming set. That night. Everything.”
The clinking of cutlery fades around you.
“I was inconsiderate,” he says. “I thought too little. Acted too harsh. ”
He looks down at his hands for a moment. “I overlooked your feelings. And I hurt you more than I meant to.”
You don’t know what to say.
So you just watch him as he finally lifts his gaze again, softer now. Warmer.
“I guess what I’m trying to say is… I’m sorry.”
The air between you stills.
“Can’t say I really enjoyed the stunt you pulled though,” he jokes.
The dinner continues quietly—less heavy now, more like the old rhythm you used to share with him. Caleb cracks a few jokes, pokes fun at your serious face, and makes exaggerated guesses about the lives of people at nearby tables. You end up laughing more than you expected to.
Then, as you gather your things to leave, he tilts his head toward you with a mischievous glint.
“One drink?” he asks. “There’s this quiet place nearby. They make the worst cocktails I’ve ever had in my life. Thought you’d like it.”
You roll your eyes. “Sounds irresistible.”
He grins. “Exactly.”
The bar turns out to be this cozy hole-in-the-wall tucked behind a bookstore, dimly lit with string lights that look like they’ve been up since 2003. There’s an old piano in the corner no one plays, and the bartender greets Caleb like he’s a regular—which is both comforting and mildly concerning.
The music’s soft. The booths are deep and worn-in. And somehow, the world feels smaller here.
Caleb orders for both of you, raising a brow at you across the table. “Just trust me.”
You don’t. But you drink it anyway.
“You’re smiling,” he points out, pleased with himself.
You arch a brow. “Must be the worst cocktail I’ve ever had in my life.”
He lifts his glass. “To consistent branding.”
You clink glasses, laughter warm between you.
The kind of warmth that sneaks up on you—gentle, nostalgic, easy.
And then, somewhere between the second and third drink, he leans back, eyes softer now, his playful edge melting at the corners.
“You know,” he starts, swirling what’s left of his drink. “I don’t really remember what my parents look like anymore.”
You glance over at him.
“You don’t talk about your family much,” you say gently.
He lets out a breath. It could’ve been a laugh.
“Don’t really have one,” he says. “Not really.”
He lifts the glass to his lips, but doesn’t drink. Just rests it there, like he needs something to hold on to.
“Thankfully, Michaela’s took me in,” he continues. “Thankfully…” he repeats, quieter this time.
Your mood sours from the mention of her name. Of course she would be mentioned.
“She has always been sick since she was a kid. ‘Cause of her bad heart.”
You stay quiet. Let him keep going.
Something in his voice says he needs to.
“It’s always been my responsibility to keep her safe,” he says, almost like he’s reminding himself. “Since we were kids.”
His fingers drum against the glass, slow and steady, like a heartbeat.
“And whenever I failed to do so… well…” he trails off, then smiles, a crooked, breathy thing that doesn’t touch his eyes. “It never really ended very well.”
You feel the weight of those words, the way he tries to tuck pain into them like they’re just another part of the joke.
“He used to remind me constantly… of my purpose…” Caleb mumbles, his voice slowing, slurring slightly. His words are slipping like his grip on the glass—loose, tired, too worn down to hold on.
You watch his eyes begin to dim, heavy with drink and something much older.
“You’re too drunk, Caleb,” you say softly, reaching out to steady the glass before it tips.
He blinks at you. Slow. Dazed. And then his lips part, just barely.
“That I’m just a stray…” he whispers, almost to himself. “If no one needs me…”
His gaze unfocuses for a moment. You don’t think he even realizes he’s still speaking.
Your breath catches.
He’s still smiling, faintly, lazily. But it’s the kind of smile that scourches your chest.
You slide your hand across the table, fingers brushing his. He doesn’t move.
“You should go home,” you murmur.
He doesn’t answer. Just leans further into his folded arms, the tension in his shoulders finally giving out.
You sigh, quietly.
The bar is warm, the night colder. And somehow, without much thought, you find yourself wrapping his arm around your shoulder, whispering half-hearted complaints as you half-drag, half-guide him out the door.
•
The days fly by like leaves lifted off the branches.
Nothing of the past has ever been mentioned ever again—the few days at the film set, the tense atmosphere between you and Michaela, nor the night Caleb slumped into your shoulder, murmuring half-truths through the haze of cheap liquor and old pain.
Classes resume. Group chats return to life. The cafeteria starts serving that awful tomato soup again. You slip back into the rhythm like nothing happened.
But the cracks are still there—just beneath the surface, waiting.
You’re sitting under the shade of a banyan tree behind the humanities building. It’s quiet, peaceful, a little breezy. Your lunch is balanced on your lap, half-eaten. Michaela plops down beside you with a soft “ugh” and a dramatic stretch.
“God,” Michaela says brightly, appearing at your side like she always does—seamlessly, like a breath of perfume. “He’s actually so funny once you get him to talk.”
You glance at her. “Who?”
She tilts her head, playful. “Sylus,” she says, drawing the name out. “He’s been helping me prep for the Q&A tomorrow. Said I needed to sound less ‘pageant’ and more ‘visionary.’ Whatever that means.”
Her laugh is breezy. Too light.
“Oh?” you respond, forcing a smile. “Sounds like you’re getting close.”
“Oh, it’s nothing serious,” she says quickly, tucking her hair behind her ear. “Coffee here, late-night notes there. He’s just so…” She trails off, eyes sparkling. “Interesting, don’t you think?”
You hum. Noncommital.
Michaela doesn’t seem to notice—or pretends not to.
She takes a sip of her drink, then suddenly perks up. “Oh! The premiere’s this Saturday. Are you ready?”
You blink. “Ready for…?”
“The spotlight, duh,” she grins, nudging your arm. “To see yourself on screen, see the scenes you played in come together with the background music. And to see your name in the closing credit!”
You roll your eyes, but it makes you smile. “It’s not that serious.”
“It is,” she insists. “You looked amazing, even in the trailer. You carried that café scene.”
You snort. “I said four words.”
“Yeah, but you felt those four words. I almost cried.”
You laugh together, and for a second—it feels real. Familiar. Like the last few weeks never happened.
“Have you picked an outfit yet?” she asks between bites of salad.
You shake your head. “Was just gonna wear something simple.”
Michaela gasps. “No. You’re not walking into an indie theater full of film nerds in ‘something simple.’ You have to look effortless. Like you’re not trying, but also like… if you were trying, you’d end worlds.”
You glance at her, raising a brow. “That specific, huh?”
“Always,” she says, eyes sparkling.
And for a moment, it’s just the two of you.
Two girls beneath a tree, laughing about dresses and dumb film boys and the weight of appearances.
It feels soft. Safe. Like how things used to be.
And it hits you with a quiet ache.
Because even now, part of you still wants to believe this friendship can survive what’s been done.
That maybe you haven’t already burned the bridge.
That maybe—just maybe—she hasn’t noticed the match in your hand.
The rest of the week passes in quiet, deliberate steps.
Classes blur. The campus grows louder, buzzing with exams and end-of-semester deadlines. Your name gets tagged once or twice in the group chat—reminders about call times, wardrobe, a blurry meme of someone joking about crying during the Q&A.
You try on outfits with Michaela after class, like you promised.
It’s surprisingly normal—her room filled with scattered hangers, half-empty iced coffees, the faint sound of a playlist humming from her speaker.
You laugh. You bicker. You twirl.
And then—Saturday arrives.
The day of the premiere.
It’s just past golden hour when you step out of your building, the sky painted in soft streaks of lavender and orange. The air is crisp. The kind that wakes you up and reminds you something’s about to happen.
The old theatre on 12th is just as Michaela described it—small, a little run-down, with velvet seats that creak and a marquee that flickers every other letter.
There’s already a crowd forming outside. Film kids in too-large blazers and thrifted dresses, professors dressed semi-formal but too cool to act like it, and the crew—all wide-eyed and excited, passing around programs and laughter.
The theater glows in the soft spill of marquee lights, buzzing faintly overhead as you approach, clutching your clutch tighter than necessary.
The car pulls up just as you step onto the red-carpeted pavement.
And then you see her.
Michaela steps out first, the silk of her silver dress catching the light like water. It slips over her frame effortlessly—cool-toned and reflective, like moonlight turned human. Her lips are painted a soft coral, her eyes dusted with shimmer, and her smile—bright, unbothered, breathtaking—lands like a punch to the chest.
Then comes Caleb.
He unfolds from the car in slow, unhurried movements, sleeves of his black dress shirt rolled neatly to his elbows beneath a tailored blazer, the collar unbuttoned just enough to suggest trouble. His hair is slicked back, not too perfect, and a hint of cologne catches the air as he leans slightly toward Michaela, saying something close to her ear.
You feel it instantly—the pull. The heat.
They look like they stepped off a magazine spread. Like they’re here to be looked at. Owned it. Earned it.
Your stomach twists.
But then her eyes find yours.
“Yn!” Michaela beams the second she sees you, waving you over like the oldest friend in the world. Her voice cuts through the crowd with effortless warmth. “You look stunning! Oh my God!”
You force a smile, walking toward her as she reaches out and takes your hand for a brief spin. “See? I told you that dress was the one. Absolutely gorgeous.”
“Thanks,” you murmur.
Caleb’s gaze drifts lazily toward you. His eyes widen slightly, just for a second—subtle, but there. And then that crooked, lazy smile of his crawls up his face like he’s trying not to let it show too much.
“Damn,” he mutters under his breath, voice low, just loud enough for you to hear over the soft chatter of the crowd. “You do look good today, shortcake.”
You don’t turn to look at him. You don’t smile. But your pulse stutters anyway.
Inside, the lights are low and flickering, casting everyone in gold.
You find your seats near the front.
You sit first.
Then Michaela slips in beside you, smoothing the back of her dress.
Then Caleb—his thigh brushing against hers, jacket folding as he slouches back with that usual too-cool ease.
And then—
An empty seat. Reserved with a single placard.
SYLUS QIN
You stare at it for a second too long.
The serif font. The clean white card. The space he hasn’t filled.
People slowly fill the theatre, and the chatter dies down as soon as the introducing speech starts. Cheers and laughter are exchanged as the producer welcomes everyone, and soon, lights begin to dim, the hush rippling through the room like a spell settling.
The first flicker of light sears across your vision—too bright, too sudden. You blink, disoriented.
The grainy opening shot bleeds onto the walls, painting everyone in uneven strobes of white and shadow. Your hands curl into the fabric of your dress.
Then you hear your voice.
Just a small line, off-screen. But it makes your throat tighten.
And then you’re there. You.
A glimpse of your face on camera—too quick, too exposed.
Your stomach flips. A cold rush spreads down your back. You shrink into your seat without meaning to.
The flickering continues—scenes switching with sharp cuts, too fast, too loud. Your eyes strain to follow. The glow of the screen presses against your skin like heat.
You feel it in your temples. In the base of your skull.
A thrum. A pressure.
You try to breathe slower.
But there you are again.
In the corner of the frame. Behind Michaela’s shoulder. Walking across the background, smiling as she delivers a perfect monologue.
You’re always there—but never really there.
Never centered. Never seen.
Just enough to anchor the shot.
Never enough to be remembered.
Your heart races faster.
You glance sideways—Michaela is watching intently, chin tilted just so, the soft rise and fall of her breathing unbothered. Her hand rests lightly on Caleb’s arm.
You try to focus on the screen, but the lights are too much now. The images change too quickly. Your skin feels hot. The sound dips and rises, warping in your ears. Laughter in the film echoes strangely, like it’s bouncing around inside your chest instead of the room.
You swallow down the tightness clawing its way up your throat.
Breathe.
You stare at your knees. At your folded hands.
The screen flashes white again—another cut. Another shot of Michaela framed in golden light, eyes brimming with perfectly timed tears.
And just behind her, out of focus—your figure. Barely lit. Barely there.
You curl your fingers into your dress and force yourself to stay still.
Because if you move—if you flinch, if you breathe too loud—it’ll feel too real.
Like this isn’t just a movie. Like your position in the film is just as it is in real life.
Your breath hitches.
Get through this. Just get through this.
But the room feels too full. Your lungs too tight. Your face too visible under the flickering screenlight.
So, with quivering hands, you quickly excuse yourself out quietly, muttering a soft “I need to use the toilet,” to Michaela.
Your fingers brush her arm as you squeeze past, knees knocking against the velvet seat in front of you.
You don’t look at Caleb.
You don’t dare.
The moment you reach the aisle, you bolt.
The darkness of the theater presses in from all sides, but the exit sign glows red—blessedly real, blessedly distant from the version of you being projected for everyone else to see.
You push through the heavy doors.
Out into the hallway.
Into the quiet.
It’s cooler out here. Dimmer. The hum of the projector muffled by layers of walls.
And still, your hands shake.
Your chest heaves.
You press your back against the corridor and squeeze your eyes shut, willing yourself to breathe again.
To stop hearing the lines you spoke, the laugh that wasn’t yours, the way you stood just out of frame.
You weren’t supposed to matter.
You weren’t supposed to be seen.
But seeing yourself just that—seeing yourself as nothing more than a narrative device—knocks all air out of your lungs.
And so you do what you do best in situations like these.
You walk.
Down the corridor. Past posters for old plays and peeling signs pointing to locked rehearsal rooms. The soft clink of your heels echoes against the concrete, sharp and rhythmic, the only sound in the hush that follows you.
Left. Then right.
You take the stairwell without thinking—something about the way the door hangs open, waiting.
Up.
One flight. Two.
You’re not counting. You’re not really anywhere.
Just moving.
The final door gives with a groan.
And then—open air.
The rooftop is quiet. Dimly lit by a few tired bulbs and the soft haze of city lights glowing from below. The wind brushes past your cheeks, tugging at the hem of your dress, the strands of your hair.
You inhale slowly—deeply.
The air fills your lungs and doesn’t choke. For the first time tonight, your chest doesn’t feel so tight.
You hug your arms around yourself, rubbing warmth into your skin as you move toward the edge of the rooftop. The wind tangles softly in your hair. The quiet is heavier than silence—it’s soothing. Honest.
The sounds of the premiere, the echoes of your lines, the weight of Michaela’s smile, Caleb’s lingering glances—all of it stays behind those concrete walls.
But the moment your shoulders finally drop—the tension unwinding from your spine like thread pulled too tight—
a voice slices through the quiet.
“The movie boring?”
You jolt.
And there he is.
Leaning lazily against the railing at the far edge of the rooftop, one hand resting in the pocket of his black slacks, the other loosely curled around a cigarette he hasn’t lit. The wind toys with the edges of his shirt, untucked and open at the collar, the soft fabric fluttering just enough to hint at the warmth beneath.
His silver hair—bright even under the dull rooftop lights—shifts with the breeze, strands falling across his forehead in that effortless way that should be illegal. The city glows behind him, casting shadows across the hard angles of his jaw, the sharp lines of his cheekbones. His eyes catch yours beneath long lashes, amused, unreadable.
He doesn’t move.
He doesn’t need to.
Just the sight of him—calm, crooked smile in place, posture loose like he’s got nowhere to be and nothing to prove—pulls something taut inside you all over again.
Sylus Qin.
Looking like trouble sculpted in moonlight.
And you walked straight into it.
Your voice stumbles out, more breath than word.
“What are you doing here?”
He doesn’t answer right away. Just tips his head slightly, eyes trailing over you in that infuriatingly slow, unreadable way of his.
“Didn’t realize rooftops were exclusively yours now.”
His voice is quiet but laced with amusement, like he’s already enjoying how thrown off you are. The wind picks up, tousling the silver strands of his hair. He doesn’t fix them. Just leans back against the railing again like this is his space now. Like you’ve wandered into his scene.
“I could ask you the same thing,” he adds, gaze settling on you. “Didn’t strike me as the type to abandon your own premiere.”
Your jaw tightens. “It’s not my premiere.”
“Could’ve fooled me,” he murmurs, eyes glinting. “You were in almost every shot. That little background smile of yours really carried the emotional arc.”
You shoot him a glare. He shrugs.
“Relax,” he says, voice dipping just enough to make your skin prickle. “I’m just making conversation.”
And then, without breaking eye contact, he pulls the cigarette back out from his pocket—like he knew exactly when to use it for effect.
You watch as he rolls it between his fingers, slow and practiced, before slipping it between his lips. His eyes flick downward, shadowed beneath dark lashes, as he flicks the lighter.
A soft click.
A brief spark.
Then flame.
He cups the light with one hand, shielding it from the wind, the gesture intimate in its precision. The flame catches the edge of the cigarette, a quick sizzle, and then a curl of smoke unfurls between his lips as he leans back—head tilted, silver hair brushing the collar of his jacket.
He exhales through parted lips.
Smoke spills from his mouth in a lazy stream, rising into the night air.
And for a moment, the whole rooftop smells like sin.
You swallow. Hard.
Because it shouldn’t look that good.
No one should look that good doing something so simple.
But he makes it look like poetry wrapped in gasoline.
Dangerous. Beautiful. Impossible to look away from.
He glances sideways, catching your gaze—then smirks around the cigarette.
“What?” he says, smoke curling past his teeth. “You want one?”
You ignore his question as you cross the distance between you with quiet steps, heels clicking softly against the rooftop floor, until you’re beside him.
Close, but not touching.
You lean forward onto the railing, elbows braced, eyes fixed on the world below. The city stretches beneath you—cars like fireflies, neon signs blinking against concrete, life spilling in all directions.
“Heard you’re pretty close to Michaela these days.”
Words slip out of your mouth before you could stop them—carried off too quickly by the breeze.
Sylus doesn’t respond right away. Just takes another drag, eyes still on the skyline, unreadable behind the soft glow of the city lights and the rising smoke.
“Is that what people are saying?” he asks, voice low, like he’s half-amused, half-bored.
You glance sideways at him, but his expression doesn’t shift.
“She’s been… talking,” you murmur.
He exhales slowly, smoke curling from the corner of his lips. “Yeah. She does that.”
There’s a beat of silence. The kind that leaves your thoughts too loud.
“She seems to like you,” you add, keeping your voice light. “Says you’re funny. Helpful.”
His gaze finally cuts to you, slow and sharp. An eyebrow arches. A slow, knowing smirk tugs at his lips.
“You sound jealous,” he says, voice dipped in something darker. Teasing. Dangerous.
Your breath falters.
“I’m not.”
He hums, low in his throat, clearly unconvinced. Then, he turns—just slightly—enough to face you, enough to make you feel it.
“Could’ve fooled me,” he murmurs, voice barely above the wind.
He leans in, just a bit. Not close enough to touch. Just close enough that the air between you shifts.
“I mean… if you wanted my attention,” his eyes drag slowly down your face, “you didn’t have to bring her up to get it.”
You blink. Hard.
The smirk deepens. He takes one last drag from the cigarette, flicks it to the side, and exhales—
Right past your shoulder, warm and slow, like it was deliberate.
Then he turns back toward the railing, arms resting casually as if he didn’t just turn your pulse inside out.
“Relax,” he says again, voice smooth and cruelly amused. “I’m just making conversation.”
“Fuck you and your conversations.”
“Language, princess.”
The corner of his mouth lifts, slow and smug, like he enjoys your bite more than he should.
He doesn’t look at you when he speaks next—just watches the lights below with that lazy, unreadable calm.
“The deal’s still on, by the way,” he says, almost offhand. “I don’t usually hold my deals this long.”
Your breath catches—but you don’t answer. Not immediately.
Instead, eyes still fixed on the city, you ask quietly,
“What’s it like?”
He glances sideways.
“To smoke,” you murmur, voice soft against the wind. “What does it feel like?”
That catches him off guard.
His smirk fades into something quieter—still sharp, but thoughtful.
He straightens a little, resting his elbows on the railing, eyes narrowed at the skyline like he’s remembering something he can’t touch anymore.
“It’s… warm,” he says eventually. “First few seconds burn. Then it’s just heat in your chest. Makes everything a little slower. A little duller.”
He glances at you again, eyes shadowed beneath silver strands.
“You’d hate it.”
And then, softer—
“You’d get addicted.”
You glance at him, the corner of your mouth twitching. “That confident, huh?”
His smile returns, crooked and slow.
“Always.”
Then—without looking away—he reaches into his pocket, pulls out the pack again, taps it once against his palm.
“Wanna try?”
You hesitate.
Just for a second.
The rooftop wind brushes your skin. The lights below blur like you’re not quite grounded anymore.
“…Okay,” you say finally, barely above a whisper. “Sure.”
His gaze lingers on you for a breath longer than it should—sharp, slow, searching.
Then, with practiced ease, he slips the cigarette between his lips, flicks the lighter, and inhales. The tip glows ember-red. Smoke curls around his face like it belongs there.
He steps closer.
Not fast. Not aggressive. Just… inevitable.
Until your backs are no longer parallel, but aligned.
Until his body is angled toward yours, his hand brushing the railing beside your arm.
Then he exhales—slow, steady—up into the air first, just to show you how.
And before your thoughts can catch up, before your pulse even finds a rhythm, his hand slides around your jaw. Gentle, but certain. Fingers curling under your chin, tipping your face up to his.
“Open,” he murmurs.
And you do.
He leans in—closer, closer still.
Not to kiss. Not yet.
His mouth hovers just a hair’s breadth from yours, and then—
He exhales.
Smoke floods from his lungs into yours, warm and heady and tasting like fire and him.
It hits you all at once—your lips parted against his, the heat of his breath rolling into your mouth, your chest, your nerves. Your hands grip the railing behind you, fingers curling tight.
And just as your knees begin to weaken, just as the smoke begins to burn—
His lips press to yours.
Not soft.
Not tentative.
It’s full, hungry contact—heat and pressure and something sharp beneath the surface. He kisses you like you’re something he earned. Like he knew this was coming the moment you stepped onto that rooftop.
And god, you let him.
His hand slips from your jaw to your throat, thumb resting lightly just beneath your pulse. You feel it hammering there, wild and fast. He deepens the kiss, mouth coaxing yours open further, tongue tracing the edge of your bottom lip like a tease, like a challenge.
You kiss him back.
Harder. Needier. Like you’ve been holding it in.
Like you’re finally letting go.
The smoke lingers between you. In your mouth. Your chest. The heat of it coils through your veins, makes the moment feel reckless, dangerous, electric.
When he finally pulls away, just barely, your lips are still parted—still chasing after him.
And Sylus—
He’s already smirking.
“Told you,” he breathes, thumb brushing your bottom lip.
“You’d get addicted.”
Your breath comes shallow. Foggy. Like you’re drunk—from the smoke. From him.
From the way his voice sits too low in your stomach, too warm in your throat.
You blink, dazed. “What the fuck was that?”
He laughs—low, rich, and dizzying.
“Still want to call it a mistake?”
You don’t answer. Can’t.
Not with the nicotine still curling in your lungs. Not with his breath still ghosting yours.
Maybe it’s the way the air thins between you again.
Maybe it’s the flush that rises to your cheeks when you look up at him and realize he hasn’t stepped back this time.
Or maybe it’s just that dangerous cocktail of heat and haze and the taste of sin still lingering on your tongue.
“I think,” you whisper, eyes flicking to his mouth, “you didn’t teach it properly.”
His gaze sharpens. That smirk falters, just for a second—enough to show the hunger underneath.
“Oh?” he breathes.
You nod. Barely.
He leans in. Slowly. Purposefully.
His hand grazes your waist, his breath brushing your lips—and just when you think he’s going to kiss you again—
He pulls back.
Barely an inch. Just enough to keep you chasing.
His smirk returns, lazier this time. Meaner.
“Didn’t think you’d beg so soon,” he murmurs.
You glare. “I didn’t beg.”
“Mm,” he hums, dragging a finger along your jaw, “Not yet.”
Then—finally—he kisses you.
But it’s slower now. Crueler.
His mouth moves with calculated ease, like he’s studying you. Like he wants to see how long you can last with the tension stretched this thin.
He barely gives you what you want—just enough heat to make your knees unsteady, just enough pressure to make you lean in.
When your hand fists in his shirt, tugging him closer, he lets out a quiet laugh against your lips.
“Impatient,” he mutters, and you feel it—low and hot—right in your throat.
And then he deepens the kiss.
Because he knows you’re done pretending you don’t want it.
And he’s done pretending he doesn’t love watching you unravel.
But in the middle of it all—his fingers sliding under your shirt, your hands fisted in the back of his hair, breaths shared like secrets—
It hits you.
A crack of clarity.
Sharp and sudden, cutting through the haze.
You pull back.
Not far, but enough. Enough to breathe. Enough to speak.
“Why are you doing this?”
His brows knit, just slightly. You feel the shift in him, the quiet tension settling beneath the heat.
You keep going. You have to.
“What will you get out of the deal?”
Your voice is low, but steady. The question tastes bitter in your mouth—maybe because you’ve been trying to pretend it didn’t matter.
But it does. It always did.
He watches you, smoke still clinging to his breath, his thumb pausing on your skin.
And for a moment, he doesn’t answer.
Like he’s deciding what version of the truth to give you.
Like he’s debating if you’ve earned it.
He fully pulls away, the warmth of his body gone in an instant.
You watch as he straightens his spine, smooths down his collar with one hand, runs the other through his wind-tousled silver hair—like he’s putting his armor back on. Like he needs the distance again.
“I’m not playing games,” he says.
His voice is low. Still sharp, but there’s something underneath now. Not heat. Not flirtation.
Something older. Quieter. Worn.
You cross your arms, still catching your breath. “Then what is this?”
He pauses.
You see the flicker in his eyes—a calculation, a hesitation. The part of him that always weighs what to say and what to bury.
Then his lips tug into that same maddening smirk.
“You’re just really pitiful,” he says, voice lazy with mock sympathy.
Your brows shoot up. “Excuse me?”
“Kind of like someone I knew,” he continues, like he didn’t just insult you to your face. His tone is still light, but something about the way he says it—too casual, too precise—makes you freeze.
He doesn’t elaborate right away. Just glances down at the city lights below, cigarette smoldering between his fingers again.
He takes one last drag from the cigarette before flicking it over the edge, watching the ember fall like a dying star.
Then he turns back to you—smirk faded now, voice lower, rougher. Real.
“Let’s just say—” he begins, eyes locking with yours,
“you get to use me to get whatever you want…”
A pause. A slow step closer.
“And I’ll use you to get whatever I want.”
He lets the silence stretch between you, lets the weight of the words hang there like smoke.
“Sounds fair?”
You don’t answer right away.
You just stand there—wind tousling your hair, the taste of smoke still clinging faintly to your lips—watching him.
Watching the way he doesn’t push.
Doesn’t ask again.
Just lets the offer hang in the air like a match waiting to be struck.
Your thoughts spiral—through the flickers of the film, the ache in your chest as you watched yourself play the shadow, Michaela’s bright voice, Caleb’s wandering gaze, Sylus’s mouth on yours, the weight of his hands, the things he said.
And the worst part?
The way all of it made you feel alive again.
Like something inside you had finally stirred.
Like you were tired of being careful. Tired of being quiet. Tired of waiting for someone else to hand you the pen to your own story.
You draw in a breath, meet his eyes.
“Fine,” you say, soft but steady.
“I’m in.”
His smile is slow. Pleased. Like he already knew.
But he says nothing. Just nods once and turns to leave, hands in his pockets, silver hair catching the rooftop light.
You don’t stop him.
You stay there for a moment longer, listening to the echo of your own heartbeat.
And when the rooftop door clicks shut behind him—
You’re still tasting sin.
Still thinking about the deal you just made.
And wondering who, in the end, will really get what they want.
#love and deepspace#lnds#lnds caleb#sylus#lnds sylus#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x reader#sylus x you#caleb#reader insert#sylus qin#lads sylus#sylus x mc#x reader#l&ds sylus#lads caleb#love and deepspace caleb#caleb x mc#caleb x you#caleb x reader#angst
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
What about a cold!reader where Spencer gets jealous this time?
Like they meet another police team and they also have a "Spencer" who's dorky and they don't really listen to his rambling so she's kind to him (in her own cold!reader way) Spencer is like "???? The fuck is this exactly?"


SILENT TREATMENT. /spencer reid/
spencer’s not sure if you made the right decision by choosing him. you know that you did.
s10!cold!reader 3.1k flangst series masterlist. main masterlist.
a/n | i fear i missed the ‘police team’ part of the first request and made spencer 2.0 a pathologist instead, oops-
The air in the precinct is heavy with stale coffee and tension. You stand at the whiteboard, arms crossed, eyes scanning the photographs pinned to it—victims, maps, timelines.
The others are seated around the table, all mid-discussion, but you’re quiet. Not checked out. Just… precise. Listening without indulging the noise.
You speak when necessary.
“Victim three deviates from the geographical pattern. If it was opportunistic, the UnSub’s comfort zone is widening. If it wasn’t—he’s accelerating.”
Rossi nods, pen tapping against the table. “Could be staging, too. Make it look random.”
“Could be.” You don’t elaborate. You don’t fill silences. You let them speak if they have something worth adding.
No one pushes for more. They know how you operate. They know you don’t soften things. Not for comfort, not for camaraderie. You’re professional, respected—and emotionally distant, even now, even years into working with them.
The only exception to that is sitting three feet away from you, pretending to read a file he’s already memorised twice.
Spencer is quiet. Quieter than usual. His gaze flicks to you every so often, like he’s trying to time something—his words, maybe. Your reactions. Your temperature. Whatever it is, he’s trying to gauge where you’re at without having to ask.
“Spencer,” you say without looking at him, “page twelve. The blood spatter analysis.”
He’s already on it, of course. He lifts his eyes quickly. “Right—uh, yeah. The cast-off patterns indicate repeated strikes from a blunt object, likely with some torque. There's arterial spray on the west wall, so the blow that killed her came from the left side.”
You give a small nod. “Thanks.”
That’s it. No warmth. No smile. But Spencer straightens a little like it meant something. Like he’s grateful for being asked.
Emily side-eyes the two of you, not subtle in the least. “Is it just me, or has Boy Wonder been extra clingy lately?”
Morgan grins over his coffee. “You noticed that too, huh? He’s been on her like a puppy. Following her around the crime scenes, sitting next to her at lunch, hanging on her every word…”
JJ chimes in, amused. “It’s kind of cute. He’s like one of those Victorian ghosts—you know, all sad eyes and emotional repression,”
“Hey,” Spencer protests, not quite looking at any of them. “I don’t—cling,”
You don’t react. You never do when they tease him. And Spencer doesn’t look to you for help either, but you can feel the tension in his shoulders beside you.
Still, they’re not wrong.
He’s been… off lately. Not in a way most people would notice, but you’re not most people. He’s always been close to you, but recently, he’s orbiting you in smaller, tighter circles. Sitting closer. Waiting longer when you speak, like he's hoping you'll say something more.
The team has picked up on it. Of course they have. But they don’t know. Not really. They just think he’s crushing harder than usual. No one suspects what’s actually going on—because you’ve made sure of that.
You and Spencer aren’t the kind of couple who touch hands under the table or exchange soft smiles across briefing rooms. You’re not a couple that does anything in front of people, really. You’re together, but that truth stays tucked away between you and him, guarded in the quiet moments that happen off the clock.
Moments no one else sees.
“You doing okay?” you ask him quietly as the others begin packing up for the next site visit.
Spencer looks startled. “Me?”
You don’t repeat yourself.
He nods, quickly. “Yeah. Just… yeah,”
You hold his gaze for a second longer than necessary. A flicker of something passes between you. Reassurance, maybe. Or a silent understanding.
Morgan watches the exchange from the other side of the room, eyebrows lifting. “Okay, seriously, what is that?”
You ignore him. You grab your coat.
Hotch glances at his watch, then at you. “You and Reid head to the ME’s office. JJ, Emily, and Morgan—head to the victim’s apartment.”
Spencer immediately moves to follow, a bit too fast, a bit too eager.
Emily catches your arm on the way out, voice low. “You’d tell me, right?”
You pause. “Tell you what?”
She gives you a long look. “Never mind,”
—
The mortuary is colder than usual, the sterile, humming kind of cold that seeps through your coat and settles deep in your bones. You don’t shiver. You just pull on a pair of latex gloves and nod at the technician who leads you and Spencer toward the back.
The morgue table is already prepped, and the body is covered with a clean white sheet. It’s clinical. Organised. Efficient.
Spencer walks beside you in silence, his hands folded in front of him, shoulders set in that way that means he’s wound a little too tight. You don’t ask why. You already know. He’s been tense since yesterday—since you listened to the young tech at the crime scene rattle off chemical compositions and possible causes of decomp with the kind of enthusiasm Spencer usually reserves for classical literature and obscure physics.
Now, you’re both here again, about to meet another new person excited to talk about death.
The doors swing open, and in walks a man who can’t be older than twenty-eight. Blonde hair slightly ruffled, round glasses sliding down his nose, blue gloves snapped on too tight. He’s grinning before he even says hello.
“You must be the agents! I’m Tyler, the newest forensic pathologist on-site.” He says it like he’s giving a TED Talk. “Technically I’m still finishing my fellowship, but I’ve done two post-grads already, and I’ve been shadowing Dr. Karlsen for the last three months—”
Behind him, a woman in her sixties, presumably Dr. Karlsen, sighs audibly. “Tyler,”
“Right, right,” Tyler says, waving her off. “Back on track. Let’s begin,”
He peels back the sheet with a reverent kind of gentleness, like he’s revealing a masterpiece, not a victim of a homicide. You don’t react, not outwardly. You observe the bruising around the throat, the defensive wounds along the forearms, the way one wrist seems just slightly dislocated from the rest of the body’s alignment.
Spencer shifts beside you, already piecing things together.
Tyler claps once, low but excited. “So, cause of death was asphyxiation due to manual strangulation, but what’s really interesting is the laryngeal cartilage—you see here?” He gestures with tweezers, careful not to touch. “This fracture on the right side of the thyroid cartilage? It’s called a hyoid crush. Super rare, but it suggests a significant amount of pressure, possibly done from behind. Also—if you look just under here—”
Spencer speaks up, voice dry. “That damage could also occur post-mortem if the body was handled roughly during movement. Depending on the timeline, it’s not definitive,”
Tyler blinks. “Yes—true! Great point. But in this case, time of death aligns pretty tightly with the estimated bruising pattern, which I can show you in just a moment. And did you know—” He turns toward you now, eyes bright behind his glasses. “—that the thyroid cartilage, especially in females, doesn’t always ossify the way it does in males? That’s why injuries here can be harder to spot unless you’re really looking,”
You nod once. “Interesting.”
He beams, clearly encouraged. “Oh! And even cooler—well, not for the victim, obviously—but cool from a physiological standpoint—is that the arterial pressure around the carotid sinus can trigger something called a vagal response. It can actually kill a person instantly. That’s why sometimes you see victims with minimal signs of struggle. Their heart just… stops,”
You don’t interrupt. You just let him go on, standing still, arms crossed loosely over your chest. Your face is unreadable, but you’re listening. Not because you’re overly impressed—his information is nothing Spencer couldn’t rattle off half-asleep—but because it’s rare to see someone talk about this stuff with that kind of earnest joy. It’s not affection, not interest. It’s more like watching a dog with a brand-new toy. Mildly amusing. Harmless.
Spencer doesn’t see it that way.
He’s standing rigid beside you now, arms crossed, jaw set tight. You can practically feel the radiating jealousy off him like static. Tyler’s voice is all you can hear in the room, but Spencer’s silence is louder.
Dr. Karlsen cuts in after a minute, clearing her throat.
“Tyler. You’re wandering,”
“Right, right, sorry,” he mutters sheepishly. “Okay. So, other injuries: mild contusions to the upper back, inconsistent with the ligature pattern on the neck—suggests those came before the primary attack. Or from an external for e,”
Spencer murmurs, almost too low to be heard, “Or the UnSub simply pressed her down with a knee to control movement,”
You glance at him. His eyes aren’t on you—they’re locked on the mortician, unblinking.
Tyler continues without noticing. “I’ll upload full reports to the BAU’s system. But if you’d like to stay, I’ve got the next autopsy scheduled in twenty minutes. It’s unrelated, but the skull fracture’s really unusual—he fell into an industrial lathe, if you can believe that—”
“Thank you,” you interrupt, voice calm. “But we’ve got another scene to process.”
Tyler deflates a little but still smiles. “Of course. Good luck with the case,”
Spencer doesn’t say goodbye.
—
Back at the precinct, the team regroups. Photos scatter across the table, evidence logs updated, and reports uploaded. It’s a flurry of movement, conversation, caffeine.
Spencer stays quiet.
Even when Garcia calls in with a list of potential suspect matches, even when JJ reads off new victimology data—he’s present, but distant. Contributing, but subdued.
The turning point comes when you’re scanning Tyler’s preliminary report again, eyes catching on something he’d mentioned in passing—about the bruising pattern not matching the ligature marks.
You frown. “This doesn’t make sense.”
Hotch looks up. “What is it?”
You pull a photo closer. “The bruising on the victim’s upper back was dismissed as unrelated, but if the UnSub had control of her neck from behind, these could be from bracing his knee. Except the angles are wrong, which means she was restrained by someone else beforehand. Or there were multiple offenders.”
A beat.
Morgan leans in. “Multiple Unsubs? Are you sure?”
Reid is already flipping through crime scene notes, pulling up maps, rearranging the timeline.
But you know the shift started with something Tyler said. A stray, almost off-hand detail—one Spencer had dismissed. And now, it’s cracked the case wide open.
You glance over at him again.
His expression is neutral, but you know him. Know the set of his jaw, the small twitch of his fingers against the folder, the way he suddenly won’t meet your eyes.
He’s not okay.
And the silence keeps going.
And going.
Spencer doesn’t sit next to you at the precinct. He doesn’t offer up extra information unless someone asks directly. He doesn’t bring you your usual coffee without saying anything, doesn’t lean over your shoulder to glance at your notes, doesn’t linger when you leave the room.
At first, you don’t even notice. Not really. You’re used to space. You need space. Silence doesn’t alarm you—it comforts you. If he wants room, you’ll give it. That’s part of being with someone, right? Letting them breathe.
But then it starts to feel like something else.
Something heavier.
His eyes avoid yours. His steps fall behind the team, not beside you. His voice, when he speaks, sounds smaller. Not quieter. Smaller.
And the team—well, they notice.
They notice fast.
“What do you think happened?” JJ whispers, leaning toward Morgan at the conference table.
Morgan lifts a brow. “Between Doctor Genius and Miss Ice Bath?”
JJ nods. “They haven’t said more than five words to each other in two days,”
“Maybe they had a fight,”
“About what? Reid would agree the sky was red if she suggested it,”
“Exactly,” Morgan mutters, “maybe that’s the problem,”
JJ laughs under her breath. “Or maybe Spence is just tired,”
Morgan chuckles. “Either way, something is weird,”
—
You keep your head down. You do your work. And when Spencer doesn't sit beside you, you let him be.
Because you figure if he needed you, he'd say something.
He doesn’t.
Not until four nights into the case, in a borrowed office space at the local PD. It's late. The rest of the team has gone back to the hotel to get some sleep, but you stayed behind to finish typing up victimology reports. Spencer stayed too—though he hasn’t said more than three words to you all day.
You assumed he was just buried in research.
He isn’t.
He’s pacing now, just behind you, his arms crossed tight like he’s trying to hold himself together.
You finally look up.
“What’s wrong with you?”
He stops pacing, stares at the wall for a moment, then turns to you, blurting out in a rush:
“Do you want to be with me, or would you rather be with someone else who’s… easier to deal with?”
You blink, slow. “Excuse me?”
He exhales, harsh and shaky. “I—I’ve just been thinking about it, okay? Since the morgue. Since that guy.”
You’re still. Watching him carefully.
He keeps going, words unraveling fast.
“He was like me. He talks like me. He got excited about the same things I do, and you—you listened to him. You didn’t tune him out, you didn’t tell him to focus, or cut him off, or roll your eyes. You actually looked like you didn’t mind. Like you liked hearing him talk.”
“Okay—”
“And that’s fine, that’s—I get it, he’s younger, he’s less complicated, and I’m not trying to make this into something dramatic, I just—” He cuts himself off, swallows. “You could have someone like him. Someone who doesn’t have… all of the— baggage, that I come with,”
He gestures at himself. Like he is the problem. Like all the things that make him him are some burden you’ve quietly been carrying.
You stare at him for a long moment.
Then you speak, slowly.
“I have no idea what you’re on about.”
Spencer looks confused. “What?”
“I’m going to assume you’re talking about the ME, and tell you that you’re being ridiculous,” You stand, stepping closer to him. “I was focused on the case. On the victim. Not on whether the guy liked explaining arteries.”
“But you let him—”
“Because I let you talk like that,” you say. “So why would I shut someone else down for doing the same?”
He doesn’t say anything.
Your voice softens a fraction—not warm, but honest. Quiet. Careful.
“You’re who I’m with.”
His brows draw together. “That’s it?”
You nod. “Yes.”
He’s still not sure how to process that. “But I’m—difficult.”
“I know.”
“And you’re okay with that?”
You sigh, stepping just close enough that your knees brush his. “Yes*.*”
You pause.
Then, carefully, you lift your hand and rest it on his knee. Not possessive. Not performative.
Just steady.
It’s one of the few times you initiate touch. He notices. His eyes flicker down, then back up again, and something in his posture shifts—like the weight on his shoulders finally loses a fraction of its heaviness.
He’s still spiralling a little, you can tell, but you add, gently, “You spiral. You overthink. You get jealous. You shut down.”
A pause.
“And I don’t care.”
His throat bobs.
You reach up, fingers brushing lightly against the edge of his hairline, tucking it back behind his ear. He leans into it instinctively, even though he’s still blinking like he can’t believe what just happened.
You look at him flatly.
“If I didn’t want to be with you,” you say. “then I wouldn’t be here,”
He exhales like he’s been holding his breath for a week.
Then, finally, he nods.
And for the first time in days, his fingers curl around yours.
—
The next morning, everything is back to normal.
Or, at least, it seems like it.
Spencer sits beside you again at the precinct. He hands you your coffee, shoulder brushing yours. He leans over your notepad to make a quiet joke about the new crime scene tech who mislabeled three evidence bags, and you give a low, dry chuckle that makes Morgan do a double-take.
Emily stares. JJ narrows her eyes.
Something’s changed.
But it’s subtle. Maddeningly subtle.
There’s no hand-holding. No long, longing stares. Just… a shift in air pressure.
“You feel that?” JJ murmurs to Morgan as you and Spencer walk out of the room together, shoulders aligned.
Morgan sips his coffee. “Pretty boy’s silent treatment didn’t last long,”
“No,” JJ says slowly, “apparently not,”
They both fall silent, watching you disappear down the hall with Spencer beside you.
“You think they’re—?” Morgan starts.
JJ shakes her head. “No idea.”
But they’ll keep guessing.
They always do.
And you?
You’ll keep things exactly the way you like them.
Quiet. Private.
Yours.
#cold!reader ᝰ.ᐟ#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#mgg#spencer reid fluff#criminal minds fluff#spencer reid angst#criminal minds angst
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
sweet

<Sylus x fem!reader>
where you let Sylus know you're missing him with a nice shower video when he's in the middle of his little business meeting.
genres/warnings: smut, pwp, very Sylus heavy pov, so much fluff, sending Sylus a showering video--nudity description(?), unprotected sex, light nipple play, breeding, size kink
a/n: first of the LADS x cigarettes after sex series ✨ hope you loved reading it as much as I loved writing it. And happy valentine's day to all of you lovely people 🩷
w/c: 2.2K
Sweet.
A taste that Sylus never thought he’d experience once more, until he met you, again.
Even then, you had him taste bitterness the second time he met you, and he'd wonder to himself–did he do something wrong in between? He resented you for a while, wondering what turned you like that.
He resented the idea of having to start over again. He resented that it was as if you never knew him at all, especially when you spent so much time with him before.
Ironically enough, he still tried, and the resentment softened, way quicker than he'd thought. The realisation hit him like a freight truck one night when he watched your chest rise and drop slowly beside him–he could never resent you.
In Sylus’s eyes, you are the same person before and now, and it dawned on him that he'd still fall in love with you over and over again.
The day is dragging on at an agonising pace. He still has business to deal with. It's one of those days where you've slipped into the crevices of his mind, and suddenly, all he's craving is to have you wrapped around him, in his tight embrace.
The coin twirls aimlessly around his fingers. His ears are listening to the empty words of his business partners accompanying the sounds of poker chips and cards strewn across the table, but his mind is filled with you, you, you.
As if the universe had infiltrated his mind, the phone in his pocket buzzes. He contemplates ignoring it but something in his mind is bugging him to check.
So he does.
He fishes out his personal phone from his pocket, and the second he notices your name on his lock screen, he immediately unlocks his phone.
[Kitten sent a video.]
A soft smile spreads across his lips. He wonders if you've sent him more media of you catching cats, or doing the utmost to torment Mephisto.
But the moment he opens the preview, his smile immediately drops.
It's a video of you, in nude, in his bathroom. The glass panels of the shower are fogged up–you’re using his hot water. You're lathered in his soap (how did you manage to reach it?), the foamy bubbles sliding down the curve of your ass down your thighs, to the floor. A huge lump of soap lather covers your nipples.
Sylus feels both his fist and pants tighten.
Kitten: stole some of your new body soap 😛 come and punish me for it~
He knows he shouldn't be watching this, other than it being slightly inappropriate, but mostly because he doesn't want anyone to know about this side of you.
But the video continues to play.
The light bounces off your skin when you turn to the side, your curves highlighted under the warm lights. You stand back further, letting your face come into view, the cheeky grin splayed across your lips. It makes Sylus subconsciously touch his.
Of course, your hair is soaked wet, drips of it falling off the ends, splattering and disappearing onto your body.
Then you walk further from the camera. Sylus’s eyes follow your movements–the way your ass jiggles at every step, the way your hips move so enticingly.
The water runs, and the soap is washed off instantly. Sylus watches the soap slide off your body, leaving droplets of water to sit on your skin. If you’d bend over any further, your pussy would be bare all for him to see.
Instead, you turn around, your perky nipples coming into full view since the soap was rinsed off. Sylus feels himself swallow hard.
And at the final 10 seconds of the video, you turn around once more, and bend over, fully enough that your glistening pussy comes into full view.
You don't say anything throughout the whole video, and Sylus is thankful you didn't, because if you had uttered a single word, he would have burst right there and then.
“What's your decision, Sylus?”
The man before him asks.
“Fold”, he curtly replies. He dumps the remainder of his chips, throws the cards and leaves, taking his jacket with him.
There are no speed limits in N109, Sylus recalls telling you. And right now, every single traffic light that turns red is pissing him off.
When he bursts through the doors of his mansion, you're there–lounging on his black leather couch, wearing nothing but his black dress shirt. He sees that your hair is still slightly damp.
“You're back already, Sylus? I thought you'd be taking awhile”, he hears you say. Your voice is driving him insane.
“Have you eaten yet?”
He doesn't bother answering that question, at least, not yet. He, instead, carries you into his arms, and he's silently relieved that you don't resist.
“Not yet. How'd you know? I’m starving, kitten.”
Your arms wrap around his arm, keeping Sylus impossibly close to you, and you press a kiss on his jaw.
“Welcome home, my love.”
Sylus hopes he isn't being rough when he has you under him on his bed. He adores the way you're eye fucking him when he unbuttons his shirt, then un-buckling belt and then his trousers.
“Aren't you staring too much, sweetie?”
You'd tilt your head and scoff playfully, as if you heard the most ridiculous thing.
“I was given eyes for a reason, Sylus.”
He groans at the way you’d lick his cock and tease him through his underwear, as if his precum wasn't enough to soak the fabric. The sensation of your tongue pressing and teasing the base of his cock makes him bite his lip a little harder.
“I should punish you for that video you sent, hm?”
You look up at him, feeling his slender fingers run through your hair, the wetness between your legs making you clench even more.
“What did you think of it?”
“Plain evil, kitten.”
Sylus pushes you back onto the bed, and your head is dizzy with anticipation when he forces your legs open and leans in closer.
His fingers undo the button of your shirt in less than a split second, and he continues south until he realises that you're literally wearing nothing underneath.
Sylus joins you on the bed, his knee intentionally pressing up against your wetness, and it makes you squeeze your legs, trapping his knee.
His thumb is on your chin, grazing your bottom lip.
He knows you look away when you get shy, so he ensures he traps you to fix your gaze onto his. He doesn't need to use his aether core to bring out your desires. Maybe, he’s the one who has his desires bleeding out of him, all out for you to see.
“Open for me, sweetie.”
Your fingers rake through his locks when you yank him towards you. He could never get tired of your taste.
“Sylus…please. I don't think I can wait”, you whine, your hips grinding against his knee.
He chuckles softly at the way you're begging for him. He likes it when you're feisty with him, and he adores it when you beg for him like that.
Just a little longer. “Be patient, kitten. Good girls get rewarded.”
To you, it's teasing. To Sylus, maybe it is teasing, but that's on top of wanting to feel your body, to elicit pretty reactions out of you.
He traces your skin, your curves, your rawness with his fingertips. He feels the way your nipples have hardened under the fabric, and he uses his thumbs to flick them, savouring the moans you give him.
“How does it feel?”
“You're teasing me again…”
“I'm not, sweetie. You know how much I adore listening to you tell me what you like.”
He switches over to rubs by applying pressure–and the pleasure sparks through your body.
You've yet to even cum, but you've begun staining his sheets already.
He presses his tongue on your clothed nipple, his tongue rubbing soft circles. He feels you tug his hair, rolls of your moans washing into his ears, begging him to do more.
Sylus really likes it when he gets you wet and sticky for him, before he even starts fucking you. He likes playing with his prey before he devours them.
The sound of your pussy squelching when his fingers enter you is another thing he loves. He likes watching the way your pussy sucks them right to the knuckle, the fluids going from clear to white and creamy.
“Sylus ... please, please. Fuck.”
Do you know what you're even begging for?
Sylus has one of your legs rest against his shoulder, giving him a better opening of your soaked little hole. He fucks himself with his hand, then lines himself to your entrance, and thrusts in.
He watches you fist the sheets and your back arch, your pussy perfectly tight for him, your soft walls devouring him in soft pulses.
He lets you adjust, and shifts a pillow under your lower back to support you. He watches you relax against the pillow.
Sylus can't get enough of the way you struggle to fit him. When he sees his bulge in you, it turns him on.
“I'm gonna start moving, kitten.”
His rhythm always starts off steady, mostly for you to adjust to his fat cock. He'd bite and kiss your calves to distract himself from how tight you are.
Your moans start off soft, and they grow more needy and lewd, just how Sylus likes it.
When the tension builds, Sylus gets a lot greedier. He’d fold your legs and push them against you, his cock completely sinking deep into your cunt, and he knows it drives you nuts when he does that–forcing himself into your hole. It feels so fucking good.
“I love it when you do that.” He knows. Sylus loves it when you say that.
You let him touch you all over when he fucks you when the pace accelerates–his hands are all over you. He thinks it's a waste to leave any patch of your skin untouched. After all, you're his.
When your thighs start trembling, Sylus knows your body like the back of his hand.
“You're cumming soon, kitten?”
Your eyes would be watery from the pleasure by then, nodding desperately.
“How close are you?”
He watches your abdomen contract when his fingers rub your clit.
“Fuck. So fucking close. It feels so good. You feel so good, Sylus.”
He loves undoing you like that–making you reach to your high–the way your voice climbs in octaves when you're screaming that you're cumming on his thick cock, your eyes rolled back and shut, your cunt so wet that friction barely exists there.
He pauses and rests his tip in your hole, his breathing growing heavy when he watches you visibly cream on his dick, the way your pussy convulses and squeezes him uncontrollably forces him to use all of his restraint not to burst in you, not yet.
The overstimulation when he continues to fuck you through your orgasm makes the pleasure all the more so delicious.
“Keep fucking me like that, please”, you moan into his palm. How could he not want to?
“You're so cute when you’re like this, all fucked out for me”, you hear the slight strain in his voice. He plants more kisses across your lips to your cheeks, to your jaws, to your temples.
White spills into his vision while he spills into you, his cock throbbing and filling you up. The way he would shut his eyes and furrow his eyebrows, while red dusted his cheeks. He squeezes whatever body part of yours he had his hands on.
Breeding you full is easily his favourite part.
He thrusts himself into you a couple more times, letting you milk him completely dry, so that when he pulls out, he can see his pretty creation leak out of you in loads.
Sylus never forgets to kiss you after fucking you. You would giggle or sigh when he does, and he'd clean you up before fetching a glass of water to cool down.
You're surprised his shirt stayed on you for the whole duration of it. Not that you were complaining.
Sylus sits up against his pillow slightly, pushing and tucking away strands of hair from your face.
“You know, Sylus, you’ve ruined intimacy for me.”
He scrunches his eyebrows in confusion. His heart drops.
“What?”
You pout, cupping his face with your thumb and fingers.
“I said, you've ruined intimacy for me”, you repeat.
Sylus isn't following. Why tell him this now? He tries to ignore the sting in his heart, and the myriad reasons why he's ruined it for you. Suddenly he's prepared for you to leave.
Instead, you glance downwards to his lips and press yours against his.
“Because I don't think I can do it with anyone other than you.”
Sylus grits his teeth, not because of stress, but because you always have ways to get under his skin like that, and he knows he wouldn't mind otherwise.
“Scared you a little, didn't I?” And you still have the cheek to giggle at him.
His palm presses against your forehead in retaliation, and you squeal in surprise.
“Do that one more time and see what happens, kitten.”
You stick your tongue out at him. Then you're swept into his arms, and it catches you by surprise.
“Where are we going?!”
“You're showering again, sweetie. This time with me.”
He tops his words with a kiss on your jaw.
It's so… sweet.
Knowing that he loves you, you don't have to say it to each other, sweet.
#Spotify#lads sylus#love and deepspace#l&ds smut#l&ds sylus#lnds sylus#love and deep space smut#love and deep space sylus#love and deepspace sylus#sylus#sylus x reader#qin che#qin che x reader#sylus smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Forced roomates or forced to be lovers?



University series: Jungwon Jake Jay
*pairing: popular pervy gamer Heeseung x popular cheerleader
*trope: forced roomates/opposites attract
*synopsis: Heeseung, a slightly introverted nerd but popular in the world of video games and in his computer course, with a passion for video games, and Y/n, the most popular cheerleader on campus, they find themselves sharing the apartment due to a mistake in the allocation of rooms. They could not be more different: he loves to spend sleepless nights in front of the monitor with always in hand a bowl of ramen, immersed in role-playing games, while she lives between exhausting training cheerleaders, evenings at the various parties of the football team and stories on Instagram. Initially the two barely bear each other, but a series of funny and intimate events will lead them to discover that, perhaps, they complement each other.
*tags: A lot of humor, tension, fluff, spicy, pervy Heeseung, a little pervy reader, Unprotected sex (don’t horny ppl) pet names (Barbie, Baby, Good girl), pet names (Nerd, Loser), jealousy, teasing, possession, references to video games, cowgirl, +16,sweet moments at the end.
8.4k words
It’s the first time i write explicit scenes so i hope you like (🎮)

Heeseung’s room at that precise moment was full of mathematical forms and calculation sheets and various drawings of characters he invented, you could hear only the noise of the joystick and the various clilc he made in the mouse, with his excellent score in all subjects in the computer course and being one of the best video game players in the state, Hee had the chance to register for an online tournament for only nerds and professional gamers lasting a few months and the first 3 who had unlocked the level "Queen" they would have received a reward from one of the largest video game production companies and only 3 people would have had the chance with funding from the university and this video game production company to create their own virtual game, but he would not have imagined that his life at that exact moment could change with the entry into play of a noisy Cheerleader, who spent hours in their shared bathroom to make masks or to prepare to go out and tease him from morning to night.
He heard loud punches at the door of his apartment and when he took off his headphones he thought that those punches meant only one thing, His friends Jake and Jay had finished football practice and had come to disturb him or eat a cup of ramen together but when he opened the door he choked on his own because he found himself in front of a girl in a mini denim skirt and tight t-shirt with I ♡ HOT BOYS, Blonde as a ray of sunshine with a bright smile and a scent that left a sweet trail every time she shook her long tail of hair and with a bag of lacquered leather that had to cost more than her computer and a pink suitcase. It didn’t take a genius to figure out who he was. Y/n, one of the strongest cheerleaders on campus and perhaps all other universities, a marketing student and undisputed queen of the campus. She organized the best parties and seemed to always have the answer ready for any situation.
"Hey, i know you’re a nerd and you don’t deal with girls but are you listening to me instead of looking at me like i’m an alien?" Heeseung fixed Y/n’s shirt and felt the cheeks slightly redden when he read the entire I ♡ HOT BOYS writing and looked at how well it wrapped the shirt slightly tight in the breast of the girl in front of him.
"You’re kidding me, right? What if you are one of those perverts who come to the instant only at the sight of a girl in a slightly tapered T-shirt and a skirt? Did you hear what I just said a few seconds ago?"
Finally Y/n heard the voice of Heeseung «I don’t even know what you’re talking about Barbie, i think you’ve got the wrong apartment» replied Hee with an indifferent tone, returning to his room to continue his game of League of Legends. His online teammates were already complaining about his afk.
“Barbie? Are you serious?" Y/n entered his apartment and like a puppy followed the nerd and went into his room and stared at him with a mixture of contempt and disbelief.
"The lease says this is also my apartment and you will be my roommate for next year, Lee Heeseung."
Heeseung froze when he heard that sentence. He paused the game, ignoring the barrage of insults he was receiving in the game’s chat, and turned to her. «Wait. What would your apartment be like? This is my room for...now a year and in the option, i always put that i did not want roommates and then the other room sometimes I need!»
"Well, now that room will be mine. My parents bought the whole student building and the only apartment where there was only one person was yours. Congratulations, nerd. You’ve got the roommate of your nightmares or maybe your most perverse dreams" You whispered these last words near his ear and then you went to get your pink suitcase and to disturb your roommate I played one of the songs that you were supposed to dance on the football field for the beginning of the new season and sang until your room was slightly "Decent" and clean to your standards.
It was two weeks since the beginning of the partnership and you couldn’t stand Heeseung, he was a serious pain in your neck, You didn’t understand how he had so many followers in his profile and so many girls who commented on his life or who added edit about him while playing. Some girls stopped you to ask if he was engaged or if you had taken part in watching him in one of the many tournaments he did. You really hated that nerd especially when you found empty bowls of ramen around the apartment, colored electric cables scattered around the sofa, and Joysticks of shapes and sizes of verse scattered as well in the laundry but the thing you hated most was that he played until late at night and started laughing with his virtual friends at those stupid games or tournaments you always heard about.
The hatred was mutual also on the part of Heeseung, the cheerleader with whom he shared the apartment had monopolized the bathroom they had in common hair dryers, plates with strange shapes, tricks that cost more than the food she ate, glitter, and also bought a kind of mini refrigerator to put his masks or creams for skin care. Heeseung didn’t understand how everyone was following him or how he had so many friends or guys to go out with but the thing that he couldn’t stand about you was being perfect with everyone from the professors, To your friends, family and how you thought you were always the center of attention.
That late afternoon you and Heeseung were both in the apartment, trying to study business but as always when there was Heeseung at home there was never silence. You snorted and went into Heeseung’s room and watched him sitting in the gamer’s station with his hair slightly ruffled around the professional headphones, he had a slight grin but the thing that struck you most were his hands.
God since when did that boy have such attractive hands? They were large, slightly veiny, and wore a silver and black ring that sometimes tortured them for anxiety or maybe to wait for the next level, you recovered from that state and went near the desk.
Heeseung had noticed you but he didn’t want to give you the satisfaction of being in the center of attention and kept on wielding his joystick even though he was about to start a game. “Can you turn that down? I’m studying." Heeseung watched you speak, a slight puff came out of his lips as he took off his headphones and wore them around his neck. «What do you want, Barbie?»
"I said if you can please turn down that volume, I’m trying to study."
«And you can stop occupying the bathroom for three hours or sprinkling blue and gold glitter in the bathroom? The other day while I was training, i found a flurry of glitter in my gym shirt, and some thought i joined your flying spinner team!» He answered, not taking his eyes off the monitor while dodging a zombie.
Heeseung looked at you with those little deer eyes put his headphones back on and kept talking to his friends as if you’d never even entered his room until he saw you go under his table for a second and sit between his muscular legs, when you sat down you sunned yourself to look at him and observed the small ones that filled his face. Hee stood still for a moment, caught unawares, but he recovered immediately.
«What are you doing? Do you want to sabotage me? You can’t go to one of the many little friends» he asked with a somewhat grumpy tone. You wanted to take him by surprise and see how long it lasted not to give your attention
"I’m just checking your level of concentration. Don’t tell me I’m the first girl to sit over your legs or do this. You know, as an experienced cheerleader, I enjoy distracting nerds like you." Y/n moved slightly above Heeseung’s legs and watched him straighten his hair perhaps out of frustration or embarrassment.
Heeseung laughed slowly, trying not to show her that she was slightly in awe of the blonde sitting almost above her length.
«You know, I knew that I was a temptress and that I had no fear of anything Y/n but spoiler does not scare me either because I’m used to going into video games of wars, zombies, demons, etc» Y/n started laughing and looked at Heeseung
"How do you know those animated things are scary? Let me see I’m curious, nerd."
Heeseung pressed a button and an unsettling scene appeared on the screen: a dark corridor, distant moans, and a shadow creeping slowly into the bloodshot view with eyes out of its sockets. Y/n barely jerked, unintentionally clinging to Hee’s shirt.
"What the hell was that monster?" she exclaimed, opening her eyes wide as a zombie made a chilling sound and hurled itself toward the screen. Hee burst out laughing, holding the controller with ease. Oh, I thought cheerleaders were not afraid of anything. What happened to your courage?» Heeseung looked at you carefully and thought you were not as bad as his mind had painted you but he would never tell you
Y/n turned around, pretending to be upset. "I’m not afraid! It’s just... I didn’t expect it."
«Yes, Barbie. You were shaking like a cat in the rain.»
"I don’t tremble! and I’m not a coward, if I was afraid I would not be thrown by human beings for air as work," said Y/n, straining his shoulders in a theatrical move. " If you want, I’ll take the controller and I’ll kill that thing."
«Oh, yes? please, come in. Let’s see the cheerleader against the zombie. And it has nothing to do with people blowing you up Barbie, if you’re not used to a little horror you’ll always be afraid» You felt Heeseung whispering these things to you and where was the nerd from before who was in awe with you sitting between his legs?
Y/n took the controller with determined action and started playing. Hee looked at her with a restrained smile as she moved nervously through the virtual corridor. «Why are you moving like that? No need, your character does not follow you! If you’re doing it to get my attention all on yourself Barbie did it, so stop moving between my legs and rub against my length because you will never win the level» You hated how that nerd made you feel. The tension increased with each step and suddenly a zombie broke down a side door with a scream. Y/n shouted and almost threw the controller.
"YOU NERDS ARE CRAZY. THIS IS A GAME FOR PSYCHOPATHS!"
Heeseung laughed so hard he couldn’t breathe. «You’re incredible! You screamed louder than the zombie! Oh my god, it would have been iconic if it had been live streaming» Y/n stood up how angry but at the same time scared, and ran into his room until he heard Heeseung yell «I have all the cards in hand too win this game between me and you, not play with fire that sooner or later you will burn. Sweet dreams, Barbie» hit your face with your hairy pillow and Lee Heeseung in all the languages of the world.
It was almost a week after that little clash with Heeseung and for two whole nights, you had not slept properly for your standard because you always had in mind those horrible images of zombies with eyes out of the orbites.
«You are a little tired and less energetic Y/n, is everything all right?» Chan asked one of your group’s dancers and one of the few athletes you trusted to get you thrown in the air
"Yes, it’s all right I’m just a little tired of the exams and the selections we would have in the middle of the year. I would like to try to run as captain for the new year and that’s why I’m creating a choreography to run" Chan arranged the sheet you had on your head and smiled at you
«Please do not ask too much of yourself Y/n, The genta thinks this sport is nonsense but I would not want to see you again bandaged and in the hospital while crying because you could not move your leg or because your mind had made you think that you were not perfect for this sport and skipped meals or hours of sleep»
"It won’t happen again Chan, now I go home and make a good hot ramen and a nice hot shower to get all this sweat away and sleep until tomorrow morning at 10" Chan smiled at you and brought the bag until you were under your apartment
«Take care of yourself Y/n, and if you do not ask your roommate to prepare a nice basin of hot water for your feet and make ramen, Every time I get videos of Heeseung on Twitch or Tik Tok always has a bowl of ramen" the smiles and when you came in you raised your eyes, God because everyone saw Heeseung as the perfect boy and not as a loser who spent hours and hours playing those stupid games.
When you entered the apartment scientists immediately it was cold enough for your taste and on the sofa there was Heeseung who was watching a TV series to your great surprise he wasn’t playing any of those games and this thing made you alarmed because he always spent the evening At least 3 hours to laugh with his friends. Perhaps he had understood that you needed a good evening without hearing him giggle or hear from his headphones moans of zombies just killed or guns.
"Why aren’t you playing? Don’t tell me that all your friends have you pulled little and you have no one here to shoot or play" Heeseung raised his eyes and continued to eat and pay attention to the TV series he had put on the TV.
"Hey nerd, you listening? why is it so cold in here I’m going to ask you again why you’re not in your room?" Heeseung suddenly stood up and stood in front of you, you hadn’t looked at how he was dressed and had two sweatshirts and some sweatpants that he never wore inside the apartment because it usually made more than 20 degrees but now it must have been just over 10 degrees.
«The heating system of the whole building is out of use for a couple of hours and before the day after tomorrow will not be adjusted Barbie, for that you see me dressed so stuffed. You’ll have to take a cold shower today or you could call some of your friends and get them to host you» You jumped onto the sofa and made yourself slightly tiny in Heeseung’s eyes
"today is a day to forget in the sense of the word, I did not pass an exam and at Cheerliding I made mistakes I do not know how many steps I would just like to take a nice hot shower, eat some good ramen and put myself to bed warm" Heeseung looked at you and you made him a little pity where the girl had gone always exuberant, cheerful and that played music to the ball and that danced for everything?
«Relax for the ramen I can think of it, I am a master in doing so and if you want I can heat water and put it in baccinelle. I know it won’t be as relaxing as taking a shower with a full hot water shower but at least you can wash yourself and get rid of the sweat from your training»
Heeseung a little amazed and speechless, I did so with my head and you watched Heeseung prepare the ramen for you and even put an egg to you to be seasoned more.
«Here is the ramen, I hope you like it you would have made it with more ingredients but it’s been 2 days that I did not go to the grocery. Now.. Yes, I’ll make you some hot water and bring it to the bathroom. Come and see me when you’re done and leave the dish that I washed» You were seriously surprised by this version of Heeseung, is it not that maybe he suffered from some kind of bipolar disorder? Or was this the real Heeseung that everyone loved?
When you finished eating you went to the bathroom and prepared 4 basins of boiling water in the sink you had also put on a plush over-stuffed sweatshirt and a small smile formed, what is happening to Heeseung because he was so good today with you?
The shower with the basins had not you relaxed at all but at least you were washed and no longer had that smell of sweat, when you left Heeseung was no longer on the sofa, you wanted to thank him for both food and hot water and then knocked on his door.
"Heeseung" From the inside, you heard the familiar sound of the keyboard and a few nervous clicks of the mouse. And you heard his answer distractedly because he was concentrating on some computer calculations
«Yes? What is it?»
You entered without waiting for an invitation and crossed your arms for the cold. God, why is it so cold in this house? You wanted to ask Heeseung to share the bed so you could at least stay close and get a little warm but we are always talking about Heeseung the guy who loved to tease you and make you go crazy. Heeseung looked up, noticing his oversized t-shirt and his sweatshirt on the girl in front of him, he would never admit it but you with his clothes made him feel things that he should not think about you, He always wanted to see you with his things and a side of possessiveness intruded into his body. The sight of you made him swallow noisily, but he strove to keep a neutral expression.
"I wanted to thank you for the food and the hot water... I thought maybe we could share the bed. Just to keep warm. Just for this evening, I called my parents and they told me that tomorrow morning the technician will come. In my room it freezes so I thought to ask you" You had a fake smile shy, you wanted to absolutely embarrass him as he did while playing together with those stupid horror games
Heeseung opened his eyes wide and his mouse slipped out of his hand. God wanted to put him in awe
«what?! I don’t trust you at all Y/n, I know that after making you scared with that game you want to crash me» You raised your eyes to the sky, as if it were the most normal thing in the world, man this guy had understood you immediately but you kept insisting
"Oh, relax. It’s not an indecent proposal. Except that I would never do anything with you, you’re not my type Heeseung. It’s pure survival. We’ll freeze both or keep company and sleep together and warm up a little"
Hee rubbed his neck, embarrassed. He has no idea how to respond. Share the bed with Y/n, the most popular girl she knows. He’s never even been this close to a cheerleader... and now he has to share a bed but the thing that pissed him off was that phrase that said he wasn’t his type at all. Who wanted Y/n in his life? a stupid boy who made him feel nothing or he who always teased her and had seen how she reacted when she sat between her legs that was a little embarrassed also.
Heeseung moved nervously to make room on the bed, trying not to think too much about it as she tucked herself under the duvet with disarmingly natural ease. Y/n sat down next to him and made his feet touch his legs against his
"You’re made of wood, you know? Don’t tell me it’s the first time you've slept or that you’re in bed with a girl, nerd" you joked with Hee to embarrass him a little
«Sorry, I don’t share my bed every day with some girl»
"Really? You wouldn’t know it, you can even admit that you’ve never slept with someone you know" he slowly grinds, moving closer.
Heeseung was definitely tired from the constant grip of the cheerleader so he took off his sweatshirt because he was definitely dying from the heat in that situation and he lay down in bed and spread his legs a little because he did not want to feel Y/n’s legs intertwined with his. Y/n had leaned with an arm and was absorbing it and without thinking embraced the piece of wood next to her and a scent of citrus and spices invaded his nose, Heeseung seriously had a slender body but at the same time toned and felt from the shirt that he had strong abs, not bad for a nerd!
«Y/n, what did you take me for? for your giant teddy bear that you have in your room?» You laughed because even if you could not stand it sometimes it was nice to be in his company.
"Mmm, no my teddy is definitely sweeter and nicer than you, nerd. I’m hugging you because I’m cold and your temperature is too hot to not have the heat on" Heeseung ran his hands through his hair and turned off the lights, for a couple of minutes he no longer heard Y/n speak, and thought she had fallen asleep but before talking about the devil they sprang horns, felt the cold fingers of Y/n go under the shirt and roll them up their bare abs, He felt little shivers all over his body and cursed the heating not working.
«Y/n, stop it I know what game you are playing with me, I will not fall into your trap» you started to laugh even if he had turned off the light could imagine that he had slightly red cheeks and definitely had that super cute grumpy. You also put your other hand on its narrow waist and tried to go a little lower but a strong hand stopped you and now you had your arm over your head and Heeseung slightly above you holding himself with one arm.
«I repeat it again Y/n, I have all the cards in hand to pottery beat, if you are in need of attention go to your friend's football players, or swimmers with whom you do evening but not with me because otherwise, I could ruin you in an instant» You snorted and shoved Heeseung into the other side of the bed and you sunned yourself with your shoulders turned to him. "Sooner or later you will lose Heeseung, and I know for certain that it will be me who will make you lose your head" A small smile formed on your lips before you fell asleep.
Heeseung woke up a little later that morning, you were out of bed, you had gone to study somewhere or to work out. When he went into the bathroom and looked back he started to ride but I swore in all the languages of the world because you had left him a red lipstick stain with your lips engraved on his cheek and the more he tried to send away that joke, the harder it was to remove.
That Saturday went all wrong, the university football team had lost badly and even the show you had prepared to make the majors identify you as suitable to take the place of captain was a mess. Some freshmen had it all wrong and you were seriously pissed off and wanted to just smash yourself in ice cream and finally spend hours under the jet of boiling water they had repaired.
When you came in, you slammed the door of the apartment, with a face tense from anger. You dropped your bag on the floor with a thud. It had been a nightmare day. During the show before the match, a couple of girls continued to make you miss all the shots, and the coach took it with you in front of everyone because if you wanted to become the captain you had to be perfect and able to support also freshman line.
You were about to head for your room when you heard laughter coming from the living room. Heeseung’s familiar voice is clearly distinguished, and also that of Sunghoon one of his closest friends who was skating, and there was also another athlete Jungwon but along with them, there was also a girl. Y/n stood on the threshold, crossing his arms.
On the two chairs, there were Hoon and Jungwon, instead Heeseung was sitting with legs apart, bent forward to look at the screen and see how he smiled or squinted at Heeseung. She was way too close. She had Sunghoon in the same room who was one of the most beautiful guys I’d ever seen, but no she was attached to Hee.
"Well, look at that, our gamer has found someone who gives him a go," you commented in a deliberately sharp tone.
All turned to her. Heeseung seemed surprised, but he recovered immediately and saw that it was past 10 in the evening so the game had ended a long time ago. «Hey, Barbie. Difficult day? don’t tell me that the football team lost» he asked, with a smirk, and raised your eyes to the sky.
"Oh, don’t worry about me. It seems like you’re having enough fun already."
The girl next to Hee laughed, and for some reason, that sound irritated you more than it should have. <<If you want I can leave my place Y/n>> says Jungwon with a genuine smile, man how much gold would have paid to have as a roommate a person like Jungwon always nice and sociable with everyone that loser from Heeseung?
"No, no, quiet Jungwon I’m going to take a nice hot shower and some healthy skincare for my skin. I already greeted you all because I don’t know when I’ll get out of that bathroom" You went to the bathroom and felt the look of Heeseung in your body covered only by a shabby skirt and a light sweatshirt but you scrolled away all the slacks with a nice warm bath.
After almost two hours you left the bathroom in your pajamas and at the door, Heeseung’s friends were getting ready to go home, you were preparing a calming herbal tea but you watched the first girl named Luna greet Heeseung with a hug and then with a shy kiss on the cheek. That scene made you even more angry against the world, from what point did you get annoyed by girls around that nerd?
"Really, Heeseung? Bring people here without telling me? And then that girl... who the hell was she? We agreed that when I had a show when I came home I wanted to be at peace"
Heeseung stood in the middle of the living room, an eyebrow raised but with a funny look
«Does it bother you that I had friends here? What should I say when you take your best friends to make your beautiful pajamas that scream or speak of everyone or is it only Luna who has bothered you because you have always made enough friends with all my friends?» You looked at the nerd in front of you and crossed your arms.
"Don’t be smart. I hate that you don’t even have the decency to tell me when you bring people. Aren’t we roommates?"
Hee barely smiled, a smile that seemed to know long.
«You and I are roommates, so why do you seem so... jealous and upset by the presence of Luna?» You looked at him furiously, approaching a few steps.
"Me? Jealous? Of you? Don’t make me laugh, you know you’re not my type."
«Then why are you so agitated?» he replied, standing up to approach you. Heeseung not only looked beautiful but also his height was perfect, you always liked tall guys and he with his 1.83 compared to your 1.65 was overtaking you. You felt the tension grow between you two. you approached again and pushed it slightly with a hand on your chest.
"Maybe because I can’t stand when you’re bragging about your "friends," I saw how comfortable you were and how you flirted with her. You pretend to be the "good guy" of the situation but we all know that underneath you love seeing girls lost for you"
Heeseung looked at you for a few seconds, then shook his head with an incredulous grin.
«You know what? You’re unbearable when you do that, what is it you want to always be the center of attention barbie? the world does not only revolve around you»
"Oh, stop it, you’re so annoying from the first day that I set foot in here with your little smirk cheeky" you answered with your face now a few inches from his.
Heeseung was definitely tired of your spoiled behavior and even as a child he did the last thing he expected to do but he wanted so much to silence you and put you in your place. You felt yourself by the wrists and Heeseung gently slammed you against the island of the small kitchen.
«Stop» he said in a rock and still voice. You looked at him wide-eyed, ready to reply, but the words stuck in your throat when he leaned over and kissed you. The kiss is initially decided, almost to silence you, but then it becomes sweeter as if he was also surprised by his own boldness. You were slightly still for a moment then you relaxed and carried your arms around his neck and brought him closer to you. You felt his big hands under your ass and in a few moments he made you lean on the kitchen island and began to kiss you again or not devour you «Fuck, the only way to make you shut up is this Barbie? , if I knew it before I would have made you quiet in other ways, Y/n» You absolutely wanted to reply but when it detached from your lips he plunged to give light kisses around the clavicle until reaching your neck, a little moan came out of your lips when it began to torture you a small section of your neck under the ear, you felt that it was licking and then biting. Your coach would kill you if she saw some suckers but at that moment you were too much at the mercy of Heeseung and what he made you try; "Hee, stop torturing me I can’t be seen with a" You did not stop talking that you sucked strongly another area of your neck and pulled as much as possible his hair.
What you were doing was absolutely nothing normal but you felt too excited to stand between him, you felt Hee come even closer to you and you perceived its hard length in the pants of the suit she wore, You tried to approach him and touch him but he took your arm and brought it back to the shed.
«I don’t give a fuck if your coach tomorrow sees you with some pacifiers and don’t try to touch me, I don’t let the bad girls put their hands on me, and this evening you were a bad girl rather you behaved like a child and spoiled» You felt the big hand of Heeseung to slightly bloom your pants and felt your panties slightly wet and Heeseung had an expression that you had never seen perhaps victory? His hands made little circles over your pajamas but never took them off because in his eyes you were definitely a bad girl that night without thinking touched your pussy and stimulated you until you felt that from there you would come like a loser with both pants and panties around, You leaned on him and when you felt that you were coming to the climax but he detached and looked at you with all red cheeks.
"It can’t be, you’re really an asshole Heeseung" Heeseung looked at you with a grin and whispered to you «We are already 2-0 for me Barbie, when will you start to understand that with me you’ll burn yourself?» You watched him drink a glass of water and then go to his room as if he had not almost made you come in your underwear and as if you did not exist.
It was a week after those kisses, either Y/n tried in any way to avoid Heeseung and the thing was mutual with him as well. His best friends Jay and Jake had invited him to the last half-season game and with him were Hoon, and Jungwon, But he did not realize that before the game there was the show of the Cheerleaders and in front of his eyes there was Y/ n who was warming with other dancers both male and female. He watched her carefully trying to do a handless somersault and after a few seconds Chan one of the best and most famous dancers on the entire campus took her by the hips and made her lightly jump off the ground and put it over his shoulder, He knew that Y/n was good because she spent hours and hours training but did not think that she had so much charisma and ease to make such a lot of acrobatic. Heeseung looked away from the beautiful cheerleader for a moment and saw Sunoo take it back and give him a hint with his thumb.
"Why are you filming Y/n?" Sunoo looked at the oldest boy in the group with a smile and continued recording
<<I’m making some content for her team’s tik tok and Instagram profile, she asked me the day before yesterday when I saw her in the library>> Heeseung looked at Y/n smiled at Chan, and hugged him slightly, Why did you ask Sunoo to be your little filmmaker and not him who lived on technology? And then why did he embrace Chan so often, relationships between athletes were forbidden but a sense of jealousy took hold in Heeseung, and watched from the edge Y/n field that he was fixing his makeup.
Y/n for her knew that Heeseung was watching her since she had left the locker room but she would not give him his attention for anything in the world because he was seriously an asshole.
<<Your favorite nerd can not take his eyes off you for 20 minutes and is throwing me some hateful looks as if he tried to kill me with an axe or a virtual gun>> You wake up to the joke of Chan and you squatted to pretend to lace your shoes and sunflowers Heeseung’s head and eyes were watching you and you saw him turn all red when you caught him looking at your ass even though it was barely covered by a short skirt the smiles and I made the mark of 2 with my hands because he was still ahead between you two but in added a 1 because even if he did not want to admit it would also sacrifice a game of those stupid tournaments to have you and to make you his, He winked and was petrified to watch you enter the locker room to give the charge to everyone and to start the show before the half-year game.
The game ended in a beautiful victory and you came home to take a quick shower, put on makeup, and dress up for the winter party. When you entered the house there was nobody and it seemed so boring and at the same calm, there were no screams of Heeseung, the laughter of his friends, There were no sounds of gunshots or moans of evil characters and this thing made you a little bit sorry you didn’t want to admit it but by now you were used to all that mess and see the apartment empty and without the blue lights of the computer or smart tv, you put a little sadness. When you left the bathroom you felt a delicious smell coming from the kitchen and at that moment you did not think that Heeseung could return so soon, You went to the kitchen, and Heeseung when he saw you dressed as you were, looked at you with a furious look but at the same time, he saw that it was hard to take your eyes off of how he wrapped your short skirt, a light crop top sweater and on your feet you had black loafers with ankle warmers.
«Where do you think you are going dressed like that? you studied all this morning and this afternoon you trained and not even two hours ago you blew up I don’t know how many times, It’s not better to ask for a break from your body and stay at home» watch Heeseung from the mirror you had at the entrance of the apartment with a grin and sprayed a little perfume and set up your cheerleader bow in your straight hair
"Wow, someone’s in a bad mood didn’t you like the show or the game? I’m going to a party. You know, those social things that normal people do for fun, to drink, to chat, or maybe to be in the company of a nice guy or girl!" You squinted at Heeseung and he had his arms crossed to his chest and wouldn’t stop staring at you «I know what Barbie parties are, just don’t understand why you have to dress like..» you approached him and looked at him with a smile, maybe for the first time in your life you had the knife’s handle on your side the nerd in front of you was seriously jealous.
"How what? A girl who knows she’s irresistible and wants to go out and have fun with her friends? How should I dress to go to a party, certainly not with a pair of sweatpants or a sweatshirt" Heeseung looked at you attentively and saw him blush as you pressed your breasts to her strong chest and flushed from that little touch with your body.
"Relax, nerd. I can handle the compliments myself. You don’t need to worry." You took your Chanel bag and went to the door and looked at Heeseung leaning against the wall with that adorable little grumpy and his deer eyes that didn’t leave a moment. " Don’t expect me awake. I might be late or not even come home."
Heeseung when he saw you leaving the house and leaving a sweet scent whispered «Oh, I will wait for you Barbie.»
When you came back to the apartment it was around one and a half at night, I took off my boots and sighing for fatigue went to your room but before entering I saw Heeseung sitting on the bed wiping his hair wet with a cloth, He had just come out of the shower because there was that citrus scent coming out of the bathroom and you raised a eyebrow curious to see him still awake, if you had made it clear to him that he could go to sleep.
"Why are you still awake? Didn’t I tell you not to wait for me? Don’t tell me you were worried about me and that you wanted to see me safely back home without anyone."
«I admit it I was just worried and wanted to see how you yourself said that you would come home with your legs»
"How sweet. I didn’t know you were so protective." You put your bag on the desk and sat down on the edge of the bed watching Heeseung while he rubbed his hair and stared at you with sneaky eyes Your legs were almost completely uncovered and how he showed you the curves especially your breasts that sweater shrunk
«It’s not protectiveness. It’s frustration. I can’t understand why you enjoy teasing everyone... including me. What do you want Y/n?» a small smile came out of your lips and to Heeseung’s surprise you put on horseshoes in his toned legs and carefully dried the hair half gone for how many times he had passed the cloth to dry them while waiting for you
"Am I the one who provokes? One week ago you almost made me come in my pants and then you left like a loser without completing the work." Heeseung tried to put his hands on your hips but you took his big hands and placed them over his chest, "Don’t dare touch me until I tell you, the last time I was acting jealous or maybe like a child but this night you were the loser of the situation that in order not to admit that you wanted me you left me to go to a mega boring party"
You helped Heeseung to take off her shirt and a little whistle came out of your lips "How can you have such a physique and not show it off?" You began to slowly rock over its width felt it under you become harder and harder and you started kissing its neck until you reached below the navel. Heeseung had dreamed of this moment from the first time he saw you enter his apartment, he would never admit it but masturbated even thinking of you and was seriously afraid to come if you would continue to swing with that miniskirt that now let you all the thighs uncovered and saw your black panties in lace.
«I need to hear you somehow or show you that I’m not a loser as you think Y/n, please let me make you feel good and let me finish what I had started; I hate to pause the gaming games the same thing goes for you Barbie» Heeseung with reddish cheeks and eyes half-shiny desire and gently laid you down in his place and bent down to make you feel good, you made the sign to take off your skirt but he did no head and a grin formed in his face «I want to make you come with this skirt of a bad girl and then you will take my dick» you were seriously shocked by Heeseung’s words that you wanted to tease him again but your voice stopped when you felt the fingers slipping into your still-dressed slot and Heeseung’s slightly wet hair buried under your skirt, You jumped at him as you felt his middle finger and ring slide down your pussy while with the other hand, he suddenly took off your panties in a provocative way. He looked at your panties for a moment and then dived back under your skirt and you felt her finger on your palm clit with her thumb. You crave the feeling, of holding tight to his arms, the longer he pleased your clitoris, the sooner you would lose control of yourself and that was what Heeseung wanted, to see you lost to him. And in the end, you were just giving in to what your body wanted: rubbing against that annoying nerd’s hand, you felt his fingers get inside of you for good, and little moans came out of your mouth.
«Fuck love to hear your moans, and groans for me Y/n, make everyone feel who is fucking you and who is ruining only with two fingers inside of you, I can not wait to see you ride my dick and be able to have you finally mine»
You pulled Hee’s hair and small moans came out of your mouth as fast as her fingers went inside you at that moment.
"Hee, I need" fuck was nice to be filled by his long fingers. You felt his fingers curl inside, and you closed your mouth with your hand, afraid to wake up anyone who was sleeping. Annoyed, Heeseung pulled his hand away from you and admired you as you had your mouth open, hair in his bed, and were standing up for him and not one of those stupid athletes who came after you.
«Come for me baby, don’t be shy» felt that you taunted your clitoris again and came moaning again the name of Heeseung, The nerd under your skirt slowly tasted the mess that had caused you and tasted your shiny white cum that polished your pussy. When he got up he looked at you and leaned to give you a little kiss on the forehead «Good girl», after a while you got your arms around Heeseung’s neck and kissed him with a hunger for him and pushed him back into bed and rode over him to his cock.
"I need you Heeseung" The guy in front of you interrupted the kisses you were giving and looked at you with a shy and sincere smile, «Fuck tell me that I’m not dreaming Y/n, it’s months that I want you close around me, for me this is not a game Y/n» You smiled at Heeseung and took off the light sweater you had and the boy in front of you cheeks turned red and took off your breast-holder with nonchalance and immediately took a bud from your breast and with the other hand held you and tickled the other breast.
"Not for me either Hee this is a game, I want it" A little moan came out of you when he sucked slightly your nipple and a little spit went down your left breast repeated this thing also with the other. You really needed him so you lowered his pants and at the same time boxer shorts and saw his cock semi-erect, caressed him slowly but after a while you started to pump him slightly, It was beautiful to see him swearing under the sensation of your warm hand, slowly pumping it and observing the way his tip leaked copiously liquid.
«I thought of you I don’t know how many times in these months in this exact position...» mumbles, slightly shivering, «please Y/n, I need you» A little laugh came out from your lips, you had never seen Heeseung in this state and it was only thanks to you.
"You know we’re tied right now Heeseung, you seem so desperate for me right now. If you want fuck me”. he sent you a charming smile before pulling down your hips with that slutty skirt still on you; he wheezes sweetly at the feeling of your pussy flying around her tip, already able to feel your exhaling excitement before you finally slowly sink over him.
"Fuck, oh shit Hee" You were seriously ecstatic by the length of Heeseung inside you, and slowly you moved to let it in and out so that your bodies lined up and went at a rhythm.
«God you are so tight» You felt his big hands under your ass and brought you even closer to him and you put your hands over his back to ride it harder. «Who is fucking you so well, Barbie?» You felt again his thumb rub your wet pussy as you took his cock up on the ground and hit exactly your G-spot to make you moan his name. " You, Hee, only you Heeseung"
Heeseung began to leave open-mouthed kisses along the column of your throat, climbing up, climbing up until finally reaching your ear, leaving a kiss behind it before whispering: «You are mine and from this moment I will not share you with anyone»
By the time he pushed back in you could already feel the tears ticking your eyes: you’re loud and cheeky in your sounds as he starts hammering you again because he knows it’s coming soon and he wanted to feel your body again, you felt your back curl from the way Hee’s hand started to rub your clitoris again, you could only groan softly for feeling, Allowing him to play with you as if you were his own game or even worse his favorite toy.
"Hee, I’m close."
«Come for me Barbie, I want to feel and see you with my sperm in all your beautiful pussy that right now is taking my cock»
Finally allows herself to come inside you, you can hear Hee sibilate softly for the sensation, triggering her orgasm while you whimper for all the sensations you had experienced thanks to that loser of your roommate. You’re hot and full to the point that it’s already started to leak out, and Heeseung swears he’s never seen a better show, and you’re burying your head in the hollow of your neck.
You felt Hee give you a little kiss on the head and then on the forehead and put you lying in her bed and after a few seconds of silence she went to get you some warm clothes and cleaned you from her cum and put you her clean boxers and her crumpled nerd t-shirt and brought you to my bride in your bed, Your cheeks were seriously all red and maybe you were also agitated because now things would go with him?
When he put you under the covers you saw him lay an arm around your waist and look at you smiling softly move a rebellious tuft from your face around your ear give you a light kiss on the cheek and lay down with his head leaning close to your neck and crossed your legs. You were seriously surprised by his attitude but maybe underneath he also felt emotions like a classic twenty-year-old boy and you embraced him a little timidly because you had never seen this act of Heeseung.
«We are 3-2» You started again with your joke but in your head, you were 2-2.
"What did I do this time to get you back in the game? It seems we are still 2-2" You felt his nose close to your neck and started laughing, he did not want to admit but for him that three were you. He would be able to skip a session of video game tournaments to make you happy and maybe he was falling in love with you but he would never admit it if you didn’t do it first, because the weak point of the situation was him not you.
Comments are appreciated:)🎮
©cutehoons02 all rights reserved 2024.

#enhypen x reader#lee heesung smut#lee heesung x reader#heeseung x reader#heeseung enhypen#lee heeseung imagines#lee heeseung#enhypen heeseung#enhypen fluff#enha x reader#enhypen fanfic#enhypen drabbles#enha imagines#enha fanfic#jake sim x reader#jay x reader#jungwon x reader#sunghoon x reader#sunoo x reader#niki x reader#enhypen smut#kpop x reader#kpop fanfiction#enhypen fanfiction#smut fanfiction#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen headcanons#enhypen scenarios#enhypen jake
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
dude, nice try!
◀ teaser • series masterlist • part one • part two ▶️
joshua hong has had the immense privilege of living 30 whole years without ever feeling so much as an ounce of jealousy. that is, until you come prancing into his picture-perfect life on your dumb burner account with evidence that his long-time girlfriend is cheating on him… with your boyfriend.
as he gets tangled up in your chaotic plan to get back at your adulterous partners, he begins to wonder if this growing discomfort in his chest was ever even heartbreak to begin with, or if it’s something entirely new to him—something that has the ability to eat him alive from the inside out.
♫ get him back! olivia rodrigo ⟡ hot girl bummer blackbear ⟡ lackin’ denise julia ⟡ mascara xg part one: 9.4k words pairing: joshua x fem!reader cw: strong language, mentions of/implied sexual activity, reader is highly emotional and tbh kind of crazy maybe even toxic but idc bc i support women’s rights and wrongs <3 tags: strangers to partners-in-crime to partners PERIOD, joshua pov, pining, he fell first AND harder oops, he’s also so incredibly whipped from the jump, a few smau bits but mostly writing, no smut, inspired by get him back! by miss rodrigo, basically john tucker must die except joshua is sophia bush hehe iykyk a/n: as stated in the teaser, this was a request for jealous!shua, though you should consider joshua’s affair with jealousy a slow burn in this one haha. if you read the teaser, i suggest you do not skip the parts you recognize here because i did cut some stuff out for the sake of length when i posted the preview! okay enough blabbing, enjoy!
dividers by cafekitsune! cover by yours truly!

prologue
the first message from you came in the middle of the night, as if the idea of reaching out to joshua had kept you up and tortured you mercilessly until you just couldn’t physically take it anymore. in retrospect, the thought of that is silly to him considering your first and only message was ridiculous and absolutely ineffective for what you were trying to do. but it makes him smile anyway. you’re just… so you.
of course, there was also the fact that joshua had been sound asleep at 3 a.m., so your plan really wasn’t well thought out—more a product of the rage that joshua isn’t sure whether he admires or should have you committed for.
his instagram notifications had been off back then, back before he felt the need to see everything you were doing and saying and posting on the stupid app.
it made sense that he kept you waiting, not noticing your first message until about halfway through his sunday morning.

he remembers feeling like it was an unfair assessment to make of his own long-term relationship, especially coming from a stranger. he also remembers having to sit back in thought for several minutes after reading that to contemplate what on earth you could even mean.
of course he loved mina. she was his girlfriend of a little over a year. you don’t stay with someone for a whole year and not love them, right? it was such a bizarre idea to him at the time—the thought that anyone could be in a relationship and not love their partner.
unfortunately, he learned that you were right pretty early on in your friendship. you've proven it enough times now that joshua knows you often are—right.
as he sits here next to you now, frowning at the odd sensation in his chest and listening to you frantically explain yourself to the bewildered officer across from you two, he realizes that not only did he never love mina, he's also starting to wonder if he ever loved anybody.
he has let go of all his ex-girlfriends so frighteningly easily when he thinks about it. on the other hand, he’s had a single month with you and he can’t imagine his life without you in it anymore. the thought makes him nauseous.
so now, it’s not a question of whether or not he ever loved mina; he knows he didn’t. now… he’s wondering if maybe, without even knowing it, he was just letting each relationship he’s been in happen to him—if he was just passing time.
passing time until what?
he doesn’t have the courage to respond to his own thoughts with the obvious answer, but he knows it’s the wrong question.
he watches you speak at a million words a minute, your cuffed hands waving in the air erratically and your brows pinching in the middle as you plead your innocence. he was sure you thought it was a pitiable enough expression for the officer to let the two of you go, but really, it was just painfully cute.
he bites back a sigh.
yeah. it was the wrong question. passing time until *who?

one month ago
“i believe her.”
joshua looks up from where he’s pulling up your messages on his phone and glares at jeonghan. “she’s a stranger. and you haven’t even seen what she said. how on earth can you already believe her?”
his best friend shrugs casually, bringing his straw to the corner of his mouth and sipping his americano nonchalantly like they’re not discussing the possibility of joshua’s girlfriend cheating on him. “i have eyes? ears? literally any one of the five senses? pick one and it can definitely pinpoint mina for the absolute snake she is.”
“okay, you’re biased, you hate everyone i date,” he mutters, returning to his phone so he can show jeonghan your conversation—if he can even call it that. most of it was just you screaming.
“yeah,” jeonghan agrees easily. he never made an effort to mask his feelings, something joshua still wasn’t sure if he appreciated or loathed. “because you date the most vapid, boring people.”
“oh, i’m sorry my tastes aren’t up to your standards,” he snarks, not bothering to look up.
“y’know, i’m glad you apologized—someone had to,” jeonghan says dramatically, making joshua roll his eyes. “i don’t know why you keep dragging these duds not only into your life but my life as well. why should i have to suffer too? you don’t even like any of these people.”
joshua immediately puts his phone down on the table. this is now the second time in 24 hours someone has claimed he doesn’t love or like mina. jeonghan raises an eyebrow at his sudden attention.
“what makes you say i don’t like mina?” he asks, eyes narrowing.
the man sitting across from him scoffs before putting his drink down and leaning his elbows on the table. “do you like mina?” jeonghan dodges the question.
“of course i like mina,” he says incredulously. “why would i stay with her this long if i didn’t like her?”
“beats me, i’d like to know too,” he retorts.
“jeonghan.”
he sighs, knowing he’s wearing joshua’s usually never-ending patience thin today. “okay, fine. you like mina,” he says in a way that blatantly confirms he doesn’t believe him. “what exactly do you like about her?”
“what?”
“what do you like about her?” he repeats easily.
“what do you mean?” joshua asks when his best friend doesn’t clarify.
jeonghan looks at him like he has two heads. “what do you mean what do i mean?” he asks, irritated. “it’s not some kind of trick question. what do you like about your girlfriend, dude?”
joshua is dismayed at his own silence. he realizes the first things that come to mind when he thinks about mina are physical traits. he likes her long hair. he likes the way she dresses. he likes the way she does her makeup. he likes her lip gloss—wait, no, not really because she doesn’t let him kiss her when she has it on… which is almost always. sure, she’s pretty, but… what does he really like about her?
he doesn’t have the time to ask himself what it could mean that he doesn’t have a meaningful answer, and jeonghan doesn’t have the time to laugh in his face and drive his point home. because at that moment, his phone pings, and it’s one message from you, just a little over 24 hours since your last message about him being heartless went ignored.
joshua glances down and feels his stomach turn.
i have evidence.
an hour later, joshua and jeonghan are sprawled across the latter’s living room. when they’d seen your message, both of them had quickly and wordlessly vacated the cafe they were holed up in, gotten to jeonghan’s apartment frighteningly fast, and rifled through the series of messages you sent—all of them photos you took of your boyfriend’s phone screen.
at first, joshua was just annoyed at how hard snapchat made it to read messages; most of the ones sent by whoever your boyfriend was were deleted. he was ready to wave you off and call your “evidence” a reach. but then, he got to more damning photos—photos he was a little vexed jeonghan got to see too.
because they just proved his know-it-all best friend right. mina was a fucking snake.

he’s shocked at the lengths they went to to be able to communicate with each other without being caught.
but perhaps the most damning piece of evidence of them all comes last: a photo of a woman’s naked back as she laid on her side in a bed—that wasn’t joshua’s or mina’s—away from the camera. it could’ve been anyone. the small tattoo at the base of her neck told joshua exactly who it was.
it wasn’t something he could refute anymore; you were obviously not a random person and you definitely weren’t mingyu playing some kind of sick prank.
“so what now?” jeonghan asks, both of them still starfished on the floor and staring at the ceiling after spending several minutes furiously swiping and cussing at his screen. “let’s fill all her shampoo bottles with hair remover,” he answers his own question before joshua can even open his mouth. “oh! or we can follow her around, inevitably find this tool, and kidnap him! i’m sure this y/n person will appreciate that too!”
joshua doesn’t bother entertaining his best friend with a proper response, choosing to ignore the suggestions altogether. his mind is racing a mile a minute, trying to find the point in his relationship mina might have started straying away. has it been happening the entire time? or did she recently decide joshua wasn’t fulfilling her needs to her liking?
“… his car and it’ll probably break down and explode at some point later that week?”
he frowns, realizing jeonghan has been suggesting ridiculous things they can do to mina and your boyfriend the entire time he was contemplating his relationship. it’s his first time getting cheated on, but he isn’t surprised at his best friend’s reaction to it. he’s more surprised when silence blankets over them for several long seconds before jeonghan asks:
“are you okay?” he sighs. “i know that’s a dumb question to ask. you’re obviously not going to be okay after finding out your girlfriend cheated on you.”
his frown deepens at that. it’s a fair statement. he always imagined this kind of thing would throw him into some kind of jealous rage—emotions he’s not really familiar with. rage like yours.
he wonders if he had been the one to find out about this, would he have had a meltdown the way you did? make a burner account and find you to tell you the way you did? try to find someone to commiserate with—even if it’s a stranger—the way you did?
no, probably not. he was telling the truth when he told you that all he would do is break up with mina.
and he’s incredibly confused to find that, contrary to what jeonghan is saying, he feels very okay with that. he can’t really imagine caring enough to do anything more, and he doesn’t know why. shouldn’t he care more?
if you and jeonghan were wrong about him loving mina the way he was so convinced you were, why didn’t he care more?
“joshua,” jeonghan reaches over and pokes his shoulder. “speak. you’re scaring me.”
he snorts. “i’m fine.”
“okay…” he responds slowly. “so still in shock?”
“no, i really think i’m fine,” joshua says, shaking his head at the ceiling. “i feel… normal. i guess just confused about when and why she decided to cheat.”
“you did nothing wrong. she’s just a conniving, slutty ingrate who doesn’t know that she’s throwing away the most decent man in the universe,” he assures him. “which brings me back to my initial question. what should we do now to punish said conniving, slutty ingrate?”
joshua sighs. “we’re not doing anything. i am breaking up with her as soon as she gets off work.”
jeonghan perks up, rolling over onto his stomach and crawling to him until his head appears in his line of vision. his best friend has a shit-eating smile on his face that makes him instinctively roll his eyes.
“can i be there?”
he knows he should say no. it’s an absurd request and it shouldn’t even take joshua more than a second to answer. but as he thinks about it, jeonghan continuing to smile at him like a little devil on his shoulder, he thinks it might be nice to have him there and shame mina for cheating in a way he knows he doesn’t really care to do himself.
he shrugs. “sure, why not?”
jeonghan squeals with delight, scrambling to get up. “come on, we have to make sure you look smoking hot so it hurts her twice as bad. you can borrow my leather pants.”
“leather?!” joshua repeats. “it’s the middle of summer!”

joshua texted mina to let her know he wanted to talk to her after work and he would be dropping by. she told him several times that tonight wasn’t a great time and insisted they wait until tomorrow, but he couldn’t bring himself to give a shit about her convenience, so here he is, with jeonghan practically vibrating with excitement at his side, standing outside her apartment building.
“i still think you should’ve worn the leather pants,” his best friend says, “but you look killer. she’s gonna shit herself.”
joshua recoils at the idea but thanks him anyway.
“ready?”
he sighs. “yeah, i guess. ready as i’ll—oof!”
he stumbles a few steps and right into jeonghan as someone violently shoves him, continuing to push and slap at both him and his best friend until they’re several steps away from the entrance to mina’s apartment.
“what the—”
“and what the hell are you doing here?!” a female voice shrieks.
he wants to yell at this stranger for putting her hands on him. he wants to tell her to have some manners and to get away from him. at the very least, he wants to glare at her until she shrivels up in shame and scurries away. but all ideas of even attempting to do any of that die as soon as he lays eyes on the stranger.
your instagram photos don’t really do you justice (of course he looked. he really thought mingyu was pranking him and had even mentally applauded him for his effort to find a cute girl to post so consistently). your photos were well-taken and curated perfectly for your profile, but now that you were—for some weird reason—standing in front of joshua and jeonghan, he can confidently call your photos dirty liars. he can’t blame them, though. he has a feeling no camera in the world can capture how pretty you actually are in real life.
prettier than anyone i’ve ever dated, his intrusive thoughts remind him. prettier than mina.
“well?!” you screech when neither of them answer you, making them both flinch. you don’t notice your effect on them, though, because you’re busy frantically looking between them and the entrance of the building like you’re scared the three of you will be seen.
he knows jeonghan is thinking the same, exact thing he is because he is never rendered silent.
“i—uh,” joshua stammers for what he thinks might be the very first time in his life. “we…”
jeonghan glances at him, face twisted in amused confusion before he schools his expression and points his signature stunning smile at you. “you’re y/n! hi!”
“who the hell are you?” you turn back to them, cross your arms, and practically bark at him.
his best friend’s laugh is exaggerated and several decibels louder than it has any business being. it grates joshua’s nerves. he glares at him but jeonghan pays him no attention. “i like her,” he mutters to him before saying, “i’m jeonghan.”
“okay, jeonghan,” you spit his name like venom, obviously unimpressed, making him giggle.
joshua rolls his eyes at him and his increasing giddiness. his best friend doesn’t date often, but he shouldn’t be surprised that he enjoys this kind of vitriol. jeonghan is, at his core, attracted to the same chaos and mischief he himself is made of.
“what are you doing here?” you ask again, raising an eyebrow at joshua to make it clear you’re talking to him.
“i’m… here to break up,” he answers weakly. “with mina! i’m here to break up with… mina.”
he doesn’t know what’s come over him, but being confronted by you in person and unnervingly close in his vicinity has him forgetting how to properly communicate. the thought of blocking you was a lot easier when he had no idea if you were a real person. now, he feels like there’s no escaping you.
“what are you doing here?” jeonghan asks the question he forgets to return to you.
you ignore him, eyes staying trained on joshua as you speak, and something about you pretending like his best friend doesn’t exist forces him to fight down a smile.
“you’re not breaking up with her today,” you order him confidently, like you know saying it is enough for joshua to agree. if the way his palms start to sweat are a sign, you might be right. “she’s up there with siwoo.”
“who’s—”
“my boyfriend,” you answer before jeonghan can even finish his question. “i followed him here when he told me he was getting drinks with coworkers.”
joshua’s stomach flips. he’s not really sure how anyone can even think about another person in your presence, let alone cheat on you. maybe your intensity scares siwoo, though. it definitely kind of scares him.
“you mean… they’re up there right now… and they’re probably…” jeonghan’s sentence trails off, but you’re you and you don’t shy away from finishing it.
“fucking?” you ask with a biting and sarcastic enthusiasm. “yeah, jeonghan! probably!”
joshua winces. your rage was already palpable via DMs, but it’s near suffocating in person. it grabs him by the neck and shoves his face back into the dilemma he was quietly contemplating back at jeonghan’s apartment: why isn’t he sharing the same anger? why isn't he doubled over, throwing up at the idea of mina having sex with someone up in her apartment at this very moment?
“are you hungry?” you direct the question to him.
“what?” he asks dumbly.
“are. you. hungry?” you repeat, irritation laced in your voice.
“i am!” jeonghan announces.
you give him a blank stare before looking back at joshua. when he fails to say anything, you sigh, your temper appearing to deflate infinitesimally.
“they’re going to be a while,” you inform him like you’ve done this before. “there’s a fried chicken shop i like nearby.” okay, so you’ve definitely done this before. “we can eat and… talk, i guess.”
“we would love to talk. right, joshua?” jeonghan asks, pinching his side with more force than necessary. he fights to keep from jumping.
"sure," he finally agrees. "i could eat."

"thanks for ignoring me amidst my weekend-long menty b, by the way," you say sarcastically as you set down a pitcher of beer and three glasses next to the tray of friend chicken on the table.
"ment—?"
"mental breakdown," jeonghan whispers to him as he reaches to pluck a piece of fried chicken from the tray.
instead of depositing it on his own plate, he stretches across the table to put it on yours. joshua's eyes involuntarily narrow at the gesture. he doesn't realize he's glaring at his best friend until he speaks again.
"what?" he pouts at him but his eyes glint with mischief. "ladies first."
"thanks," you murmur, not-at-all sounding thankful. jeonghan snorts. "well? explain your rude behavior." he looks back over to you to find you sulking. you add more chicken to your plate even though you haven't touched the one jeonghan gave you.
"ah." joshua shakes his head. "i was just... not all the way convinced you weren't my friend trying to mess with me."
"mingyu," you say the name a lot like you said jeonghan's and for some reason, it makes him smile.
"yeah," he confirms, laughing a little. "mingyu. he's been known to play a prank or two on me."
"our joshua is just very gullible," jeonghan supplies as he serves joshua chicken now. the statement feels like a crack to the ribs. it's what mina called him when she was messaging siwoo. gullible. "so he's slow to trust."
joshua doesn't have a chance to argue that because you're, once again, ignoring jeonghan to ask him another question. "and now?"
"now what?"
"i take it you're all the way convinced?" you clarify as you tear into your first piece of chicken like you haven't eaten in years. with a full mouth, you add: "i mean, i assume you are if you're here to break up with your girlfriend."
"uh... yeah..." he nods slowly, distracted.
joshua is often described by his friends as a gentleman—elegant even. with the exception of jeonghan and mingyu—the two people who know him best—he is always polite and accommodating. he's careful that his clothes are always pressed and lint-free. he always has good posture, and he does his best to remember his table etiquette, especially in the presence of elders. he tries to be buttoned up and put-together almost all of the time, sometimes even to his own detriment.
so staring at you, wiping soy garlic sauce off your mouth with the back of your hand and talking with your pieces of chewed up chicken tucked into one, puffy cheek, he should absolutely feel repulsed.
he frowns at you and knows it probably looks like he is repulsed by you. but really, he's just confused about why you look so endearing sitting there, eating like it pains you to while taking turns glaring at your drumstick and glaring at him and his best friend.
"hello?" you wave your saucy fingers in front of joshua's face. "is he always this... spacey?" you ask jeonghan without taking your eyes off him.
"i'm glad you asked! no," the man next to him answers—also through cheeks full of chicken. "i've actually never seen him this nerv—"
"sorry, what were you saying?" joshua interjects before everyone at this table, including him, has to face the fact that yes, he is very much nervous and he's unsure why.
you sigh as you wipe your fingers on a napkin. "what is it about me that men's eyes just begin to glaze over as soon as my mouth opens?" you complain, the signature rage joshua has come to expect from you in the one hour he's known you bubbling back to the surface.
his eyes widen in horror at the thought of you mistaking his fascination with disinterest. "oh! i didn't—no, i'm not—i—"
"what joshua is trying and failing miserably to say," jeonghan cuts in, sneaking him a look that screams get it together, "is that no one here is ignoring you. he's just... trying to process all of this. after all, you had all weekend to think about this, and he just realized you were telling the truth, what? two hours ago?"
you stare at jeonghan with the same unimpressed expression you’ve been forcing on him since you met him. after a moment, your gaze travels to joshua, and he gives you a meek smile. you finally hum in understanding.
“sorry, i know i’m projecting. i’m just all…” you wave your hand wildly near your temple to mimic a muddled brain. “siwoo has done a number on me.”
joshua finally gains enough composure to string a sentence together. “i’m sorry i ignored your messages… and blocked your burner account.” you cringe at that but nod an acceptance of his apology. “and i’m sorry i’m not fully present right now. jeonghan’s right.”
kind of. not really. he was processing your existence more than he was processing being cheated on, to be frank.
“i’m just… trying to understand what’s happening, i guess. for what it’s worth, i find it really unbelievable that anyone would ever cheat on you.”
he ignores the way jeonghan inhales deeply and slowly through his nose. only joshua would be able to tell it’s the equivalent of him scream-giggling and kicking his feet when he’s trying to be discreet.
your eyebrows rise like you’re shocked joshua is capable of more than grunts and one-word replies.
“ditto,” you say plainly. joshua can’t help the immediate laugh that escapes his mouth at that, and he’s pleased when you smile for the first time since you met. “mina seems dumb. and not just because she and siwoo are ruining my life. you’re very handsome. and if you blocking me on instagram so fast is any indication, you seem very loyal too.”
you say it easily, as if giving out compliments like that is no big deal to you. maybe it isn’t, but even if that’s true, he’s going to appreciate it nonetheless.
unfortunately, that appreciation manifests in a fierce blush joshua feels spreading across his face like wildfire, much to his mortification. he doesn’t remember the last time he blushed like a pathetic schoolboy with a crush. it was probably when he was an actual pathetic schoolboy with a crush.
he clears his throat, choosing to ignore the compliment. “yeah, i guess we have the same, bad taste in dummies.”
you suddenly groan, throw your head back, and blink rapidly at the ceiling like you're trying your best not to cry. both men glance at each other and fidget awkwardly at the abrupt change of mood, neither of them being great at handling a crying woman. joshua has little to no experience with it and jeonghan tends to fall back on ill-timed jokes during times of distress.
"i followed him here months ago," you tell them unprompted. “i followed him here so many times because he was always so fucking sketchy. but his lie always involved ‘one of the guys,’ so i just thought his friend lived in that building.”
“and you found out this weekend…?” jeonghan asks carefully. joshua rubs the back of his neck nervously.
you nod, squeezing your eyes shut briefly before bringing your line of sight back to them. your eyes are glassy but your efforts to keep from crying were mostly successful.
“he lent me his laptop because mine stopped working,” you explain, rolling your eyes like having a broken laptop on top of all this is almost enough to send you over the edge. “his texts are connected on there too. i was at a cafe with a friend, and one of those verification texts came through. i ignored it but a few seconds later, it messaged again and i saw that he’d replied on his phone.”
“he told her it was safe to text,” joshua says, remembering the photos you sent.
“yeah…” you breathe, hugging yourself tightly and rubbing your arms as you try to self-soothe. “and i just sat there in front of my friends, watching him make plans with her in real time… brainstorm the lies they agreed to tell us… and i just had to pretend to be normal or else i would’ve burned that cafe to the ground.”
jeonghan coughs as he chokes on his chicken a little. joshua pats him on the back absentmindedly, eyes never leaving you, even as his best friend stretches across him, still coughing, to pour everyone a glass of beer. you sniffle as you accept your glass with a small nod, your body visibly relaxing as you take your first sip. he tries not to gawk when you down it all in one go.
joshua thinks this is probably what someone in love should look like when their heart has been broken: drunk and sad. now that the initial shock of seeing you in person has worn off, he can see how tired you really look. there are dark, bruising circles under your eyes, visible even under your makeup, and your hair looks like it was haphazardly put up into a ponytail to avoid having to wash or brush it. your eyes are tinged pink, a little swollen, and dull, like you’ve been crying all weekend. you have been crying all weekend.
and joshua? he’s asking himself why he hasn’t felt the urge to cry at all yet because right now, he could be the poster child for soon-to-be-ex-boyfriend who is going to be okay has been okay, is okay, and will always be okay. aside from his irritation with mina and her insane audacity, today is like any other day.
he’s never had his heart broken before this, but maybe it’s just different for guys. he read somewhere that men’s emotional intelligence develop a lot slower than women’s; maybe he just hasn’t reached a level of maturity you have.
“anyway,” you say as you stifle a tiny burp that makes jeonghan giggle for the nth time tonight, “i’m going to ruin his life.”
okay, so maybe maturity is the wrong word.
“wh…” joshua glances at jeonghan for confirmation he heard correctly.
his best friend’s eyes are lit up with excitement as he leans forward with impossibly even more interest in what the pretty lady across the table has to say. joshua would slap him if they were alone. what for, he doesn’t know, but he would.
“sorry, what was that?” he asks, trying not to sound judgmental at the risk of setting your anger off again.
“she’s going to ruin his life,” jeonghan answers for you giddily. “what are you going to do? i told joshua he should fill mina’s shampoo bottle with hair remover.”
that earns the two men another smile from you, but this time, joshua finds himself annoyed it was because of something jeonghan said.
“oh my god, that’s vile,” you say even though you’re grinning and obviously love the idea. “maybe i’ll add that as a little cherry on top for siwoo.”
“oh, he’ll be so ugly,” jeonghan claims like he’s already daydreaming about it.
“you don’t even know what he looks like,” joshua murmurs.
“i don’t need to,” he responds, smiling as he stares off into the distance. “a stupid motherfucker who can cheat on our lovely y/n, here, like that has to look like ass.”
you roll your eyes at the compliment but your cheeks turn a cute shade of pink anyway.
“well, making him bald will look like child’s play when i’m done with him,” you match jeonghan’s dreamy tone, and joshua feels a chill of fear from having the two of you at the same table crawl up his spine. why was he a magnet for agents of chaos?
“is that why you haven’t broken up?” he asks. “you’re scheming to ruin his life?”
you frown. “what makes you think we haven’t broken up?”
joshua shrugs. “maybe the fact that you followed him here and then shoved me and my best friend into next week to keep us from attracting any attention?”
jeonghan snickers and your cheeks turn a darker shade.
“ah, right.” you nod once. “sorry about that.” you don’t look sorry at all and joshua finds himself thinking it’s amusing. “i suppose that was a bit… rude.”
joshua hums like he’s contemplating your apology but he knows it’s clear he’s fighting a smile as he brings his beer to his lips.
you sigh. “anyway, yes. that’s why i’m still with him. he doesn’t even know i know. i’m trying to get my ducks in a row and figure out the most devastating way to leave him.”
jeonghan smirks. “my kind of girl.”
joshua’s foot finds his best friend’s and stomps on it as hard as he can without thinking twice about it. it almost shocks him—how much it felt like instinct—but after the day he’s had, he thinks he’s entitled to a bit of a tantrum. maybe this is how he is when his heart is broken. a little mean.
“ow, what the fu—”
“so what’s the plan?” joshua asks loudly when your eyes snap up to jeonghan mid-sip over the glass of your beer.
you lick your lips clean of foam before setting the glass down, and joshua forces himself to look away when he notices how plump and pink they are.
“well, to be honest… i haven’t been the smartest,” you admit, seeming timid for the first time since you barged into his DMs. it’s an odd look on you. “i—um. i kind of rely on him… financially.”
the explanation comes tumbling past your lips after that like you’re afraid the two of them are going to judge you if you allow even a second of silence to pass.
“i had a job! i had a great job! but siwoo’s a bit traditional, and he comes from a more conservative family that really buys into gender roles, and i mean, fuck that, right?”
you give them no chance to agree.
“i’m a feminist! i swear to god i’m a fucking feminist!” you’re practically shouting now and the two men are so stunned, they can’t bring themselves to notice or care that the other patrons of the restaurant are starting to look over. “but i was in love! and i thought i was going to marry this moron! so i convinced myself i wanted to stay home and i wanted to clean the house and take care of a man—”
you say the word with so much disgust, both joshua and jeonghan struggle to keep from laughing.
“—and he was so happy when i quit my job like he’s been asking me to, and i thought i was happy too, like, what woman doesn’t want to be taken care of by a rich man?!”
you pause to burp briefly but it still isn’t enough time for either of them to get a word in.
“though again, i was in love! i was looking at that shithead through rose-tinted glasses! he’s nothing but a spoiled mama’s boy with a rich family! that asshole doesn’t have to do anything for the wealth he has! so, like, really… what woman wants to be fake-taken-care-of by a 30-something-year-old mama’s boy?!”
the words come with even more disgust than “man.”
“and he had the nerve to act like he was better than me because i had to work for everything i had before him! like, dude. if your bank account is still connected to your fucking mom’s, lower your goddamn voice when speaking to me!”
his best friend’s mouth drops open in absolute joy-filled shock at your biting remark. he’s enjoying meeting someone as chaotic as he is too much.
“and what was it for?! empty promises that he would propose soon?! endless faked orgasms for a man who’s afraid to give a woman head?!”
jeonghan chokes again, this time on nothing. joshua has more decorum but he can’t help the way his face turns bright red.
“you’d swear i was harboring a monster down there the way he cringed at the mere mention of oral, like, what is he, 12?!”
joshua has to avert his eyes to the ceiling of the restaurant at the mention of your “monster,” and he can’t even get it together long enough to nudge jeonghan when he bursts into hysterical laughter. they might as well be nonexistent, though, because you keep barreling through your rant.
“i was on track to be a director before 30! i was a fucking star! and look what he made me!” you screech, words slurring.
it takes your slurred speech and yet another burp for joshua to realize with mild horror that the pitcher of beer is almost empty, and that he and jeonghan are still on their first glasses. he elbows his best friend, who’s still cackling, and motions at the pitcher. jeonghan sighs happily as the last of his laughter leaves him and mutters a quiet: holy shit, pretty aggretsuko can drink.
“he turned me into a housewife! and i remind you: I AM A FEMINIST!” you slam your palms against the table to each word to punctuate your point. joshua can see why you picked aggretsuko for your burner account. “i support a woman’s choice to be a housewife if that’s what she wants, but my dumb ass didn’t realize that this isn’t the life i wanted until this fucking weekend! god!” you groan miserably. “all of this heartache and for what?! he cheated on me and now i’m jobless and about to be homeless and completely broke, and i…”
you abruptly run out of steam, slumping in your seat and looking at your near-empty glass of beer pitifully. joshua has the urge to round the table and give you a hug, but he stays put, trying to process the whiplash of witnessing what he imagines is a mini “menty b.”
you take a few breaths before quietly saying, “i can’t believe this is what being in love got me.”
something violently lurches inside joshua’s chest when you say that.
“i can’t believe something that’s supposed to be as beautiful as love blinded me so badly.” your voice cracks. your eyes well with tears and this time, you make no move to stop them as they begin to streak your face. “how the hell can love hurt this much?”
joshua’s mouth falls open to say something—anything. any kind of comfort or kindness or advice. but no sound escapes his lips as he watches your heart break into tiny, little pieces in front of him.
he’ll look back at this moment and realize this was the first time his heart knew something before he, himself, did: what he had with mina wasn’t love—that he had actually never even been in love before. there’s no world where mina would ever have the kind of effect siwoo has on you on him, and there isn't anything mina can do that would make joshua scorn the concept of love because it's something he never even experienced with her in the first place.
but for now, all he can think is that, despite barely knowing you and despite being somewhat afraid of you, he has an insatiable want to fix this for you. he wants you to stop crying. he wants to see the rare smiles they were gifted tonight on your face once more. most of all, he wants to make the man who made you cry sorry for ever entering your life.
the words are out of his mouth before he can think twice about them.
“i’ll help you.” you immediately stop crying and look up at him with wide eyes. “i’ll help you ruin this idiot’s life. and when the two of us are through with him, i promise you he’ll be afraid to breathe within a 10-mile vicinity of you.”

joshua is surprised you haven’t already responded to tease him about his fickle typing bubbles because for the last ten minutes, he’s tried and stopped, tried and stopped (stopped, stopped, stopped) to find a response to your question that was not only honest with you, but with himself.
it’s not lost on him how unconcerned and unbothered he was with the repulsive and heinous death his relationship suffered last night. jeonghan made sure to point it out the entire way home, all while nearly choking him and stimming his socked, shoeless feet against his torso during his piggyback ride.
“so are we going to talk about the fact that you had zero reaction to mina having a guy up in her apartment?” jeonghan muttered not one minute after demanding joshua carry him home.
“we were in the presence of a stranger,” joshua grumbled, adjusting jeonghan higher on his back. “how should i have reacted?”
jeonghan hummed in thought. “i guess if it were me, i wouldn’t have really cared about strangers. i would’ve started with busting into her apartment and hoping you were present to keep me from committing second-degree murder. that’s a start, no?”
joshua sighed. “you’ve known me practically my entire life. i’ve never been like that.”
“i know.”
he said it in a resigned way, as if a visceral reaction was a healthy one and joshua was depriving himself. as if jeonghan wanted more for him—like he wanted him to cause a scene and make a fuss. the thought confused him but he stayed silent as his best friend continued.
“i kind of just… i don’t know, worry?”
joshua smiled. he could practically hear the wince on jeonghan’s face from having to be serious as he spoke.
“i lowkey expected a meltdown like y/n’s from you at my place. are you sure you’re okay? i feel like i’m waiting for the aftershock of an earthquake.”
“are you saying you think i’m emotionally repressed?” he asked, putting the pieces together and saying what jeonghan was dancing around.
“well, if you think that’s what i’m saying, who am i to argue with your interpretation of my words?”
he snickered. “i literally cried when you told me about that deep-sea anglerfish that swam to the surface of the ocean to see the sun before it died. i wouldn’t call myself emotionally repressed.”
“okay, repressed isn’t the right word,” jeonghan conceded. “it’s just—ugh, hold on.”
he suddenly started wriggling in his hold, obviously asking to be let down without vocalizing it. joshua squatted down to let him off his back, and before he could straighten all the way up, jeonghan had him by the shoulders and was turning him around almost violently.
“ungh!” joshua grunted as he came face-to-face with him.
“listen,” he said, capturing joshua’s face between his hands, forcing his wide, surprised eyes to meet jeonghan’s. “i’m going to ask you something seriously, and i want you to answer just as seriously, okay?”
joshua frowned. “okay…”
jeonghan nodded curtly once before speaking. “your girlfriend of over a year is cheating on you.”
“dude. i kn—”
“uh-uh, i’m speaking,” he deadpanned, tapping a finger against joshua’s temple.
he sighed. “okay, go on.”
“your girlfriend of over a year is cheating on you,” he repeated, this time slower and with more emphasis, as if it was something he was convinced joshua didn’t totally understand. “she went out of her way to sneak behind your back, and not only lie to—your—face!” he practically shouted. “but laugh about lying to your face with that scumbag asshole. and when you went over to break up with her, she was entertaining her side-piece in her apartment!”
joshua fidgeted under his hold. having it repeated like this did hurt him, and although he spent a lot of this time wondering why he wasn’t as affected as you were, he felt a little sad and lonely now, standing there being reminded that his relationship just imploded.
“in all of this,” jeonghan continued, “the most reaction i saw from you was some quiet cussing when we looked through y/n’s screenshots, and i know you’re capable of being upset.” he smirked. “anglerfish aside, i know that you can express emotion healthily. so…” he took a deep breath.
when he didn’t say anything for several seconds, obviously hesitating, joshua raised his eyebrows. “so…?”
jeonghan’s gaze flicked down to him from where he had been frowning at nothing above his head.
“so…” he inhaled slowly. “do you think you really… truly loved mina?”
he hadn’t been able to answer a barefoot jeonghan last night, and even after tossing and turning for hours and thinking of nothing else this morning, joshua finds that he still doesn’t have an answer.
if he measured love by how heartbroken someone was after it ended, he’d say you were (are?) madly in love with siwoo and he’s basically been in a committed friendship with mina—apparently a shitty one at that. but is that even the proper way to measure love? did the way he cared for mina for the past year count for nothing? a tender, aching hurt bloomed in his chest when jeonghan stopped him and forced him to look at his love life closely, and it has just grown since then. he doesn’t know if it’s telling him that love is more than the way it ends or if it’s telling him he’s been living life without it.
the jarring sound of his phone ringing interrupts his introspection, and he’s startled to find your contact on the incoming call. he quietly gets up from his desk and vacates his cubicle, where he has been neglecting his work to figure out a way to respond to you. he slips into one of the office’s private phone rooms and answers.
“hello…?” he rolls his eyes at how confused his sounds. smooth.
“you’re taking ages to reply,” you inform him, forgoing a normal greeting. “thought i’d call and see what has you so committed to sending me nothing but typing bubbles.”
joshua sighs harder than he needs to, sinking into the seat in the booth. “do you have nothing better to do than stare at my messages and wait for a reply?”
“no,” you scoff. “should i remind you i’m a stay-at-home girlfriend?” you spit the words out like you’re ashamed of them. he knows that you are and winces, silently chiding himself for the poorly timed joke. “i’m not doing anything for that cheater and his apartment while i have to continue living in this hellhole.”
“fair,” joshua says quickly. “sorry. forgot for a second.”
you snort. “it’s fine. what are you thinking about?”
“um, i’m at work, so… work?”
“no, dude, in regard to my question,” you remind him, laughing. he squeezes his eyes shut and tries not to groan. he knows he’s not doing a good job of convincing you that you don’t make him nervous. “why are you overthinking your answer so hard?”
“i’m not overthinking,” he mutters petulantly. “i’m just…”
“thinking overly hard?”
he hates that he cracks a smile at that. “fine, i might be overthinking.”
“oh! well, welcome to my page. i’m glad we’re now on the same one.” he can’t help but grin even wider at your apparently never-ending well of sarcasm. “so what are we overthinking about?”
we. you just met last night—barely agreed to help each other last night—and already, there’s a we. and already, joshua feels comfortable with the notion of that.
he shrugs even though you can’t see him. he slides down until his neck meets the curve of his seat and he stares at the ceiling as he speaks. “i was there to break up with her last night.”
you hum. “i remember. and you still want to.”
it’s more an observation than a question.
“well, i guess that’s what i’m overthinking about.”
“bro, i get it,” you say, shuffling around in what he assumes is your bed. he narrows his eyes at the word bro. “staying with your awful partner and pretending like everything’s okay when all you want to do is strangle him is certainly not for the weak.”
“okay well, thankfully, i don’t want to strangle mina.”
you laugh again and he suddenly wishes he’d gotten to see and hear you do that in person last night. “so what do you want to do to mina?” you ask as the sounds of you moving around the apartment come through the phone. “please don’t say nothing. i already feel like a horrible enough person as it is.”
the statement derails joshua’s train of thought. “why do you feel like a horrible person?”
“probably because i’m committed to doing whatever it takes to burn siwoo’s life to the ground instead of just breaking up with him and moving on like a normal, well-adjusted adult, and if you say ‘nothing,’ it will just remind me moving on is exactly what i’m supposed to be doing. and i don’t want to do that! not without fucking some lives up first!” you end your ramble with a grunt of frustration.
“i don’t think that makes you horrible,” joshua counters. “i think that just makes you… human? i feel like the normal reaction is to want to hurt someone as badly as they hurt you, right?”
at least from how joshua sees it, he thinks that’s probably the normal reaction. if jeonghan’s pressing questions say anything, it’s that his lack of reaction isn’t normal.
the sounds in the background pause like you’ve stopped to think about what he said. after a few moments, your only response is: “thanks.”
“i’m just being honest.”
“i know. thanks for saying it anyway,” you sigh as you continue to do whatever you were doing. “well?”
“well, what?”
“you haven’t answered my question.” you repeat it for him. “what do you want to do about mina?”
he groans, letting his eyes fall shut. “i want to break up with her and forget she happened.”
“do all men move on that fast?” you ask, sounding genuinely curious. “like, do you all just decide you don’t love someone anymore and move on after, like, a week?”
“i’m not moving on fast,” he argues, opening his eyes once more and sitting up. “i just want to give myself a chance to move on at all.”
“so mature of you,” you comment. something tells him you don’t believe that, though, and you prove him right with your next sentence. “or you just don’t love mina as much as you think you do.”
“what is with you guys and insisting i didn’t love my long-term girlfriend?” he complains.
“who’s ‘you guys’?” you sound too excited to realize more than one person in his life has made this observation about his relationship.
“nobody,” he practically hisses, not wanting to give you and jeonghan something to bond over and tease him about.
if he had his way, he’d probably make it so that you two never hung out again; your threatening energy as a duo honestly freaked him out a little and something about the way his best friend acted around you irritated him to no end. but he knows that helping you with siwoo will probably entail jeonghan butting in somewhere at some point.
“i loved mina, okay?” he insists, annoyed with the way he sounds like he’s trying to convince not only you but himself. “why do you even think otherwise?”
he doesn’t think he needs to point out that ultimately, you two don’t really know each other. you don’t have enough evidence to make such a massive assumption about him.
“i don’t know,” you mumble, “ugh.” he hears something clink against what sounds like porcelain. “i guess i’m having a hard time knowing that i’m devolving into this… child who’s having a world-war-sized tantrum, but someone who’s going through the same, exact thing i am is able to handle his emotions maturely... and gracefully… and just walk away. you’re so level-headed. meanwhile, i feel like my anger is consuming me.”
he rolls his lips over his teeth and bites, like that will help him from saying something too intimate to someone who’s still virtually a stranger. he suddenly feels sad for you again. it shoves away the newly formed pain in his chest that jeonghan forced there last night and burrows deep in his ribs the same way it did when he was watching you sob over fried chicken and beer.
“it’s kind of funny,” he starts, his voice soft and hesitant. “i thought something was wrong with me for not reacting the way you were.”
“nothing’s wrong with you,” you assure him. “sorry, i know me joking that you didn’t love mina probably makes you feel that way. i’m just trying to find an excuse for why you’re doing this so well and i’m… not. guess it’s easier to tell myself you’re moving on so fast because you didn’t love her in the first place.”
“you know,” joshua starts making his own observation as he thinks about the way you apologized for projecting your feelings about siwoo on him last night, “you’re super self-aware.”
“pfft, well as my therapist would point out, what good does that do if i’m aware i’m being self-destructive and i do it anyway?”
he smiles. “does that make me an accomplice to your self-destruction?”
“of course. you’re still willing to help with project destroy-siwoo-and-maybe-y/n-in-the-process, though, right?”
he grins wider. “of course,” he parrots before getting serious again. “but hey, i’m definitely not a good bar to set yourself against when it comes to break-ups. i’ve had too many to be someone you want to compare yourself to. you’re not not doing well.” he frowns at himself. super eloquent, joshua. “i think you’re handling this as best as you can. plus, i’m not going to pretend like siwoo doesn’t deserve everything that’s coming to him.”
you giggle like the thought of siwoo’s life crashing to the ground excites you. he knows it does. “okay, well if you’re committed to enabling me, i’m not going to make you stop.” joshua laughs loudly at that and you join in. “you have a nice laugh,” you tell him once you both stop.
“yah,” he whines. “are you always so bold?”
“didn’t we already establish that i am? what’s the big deal, anyway? i think we should all compliment each other more. it balances out my devotion to rage and revenge.”
he shakes his head, smiling once more. his cheeks are beginning to hurt. “fine. i’ll try to get used to it.”
“good!” you chirp as he hears more clinking in the background.
“what are you doing, by the way?”
“uh, i’ll tell you later,” you give him a non-answer before quickly directing his attention elsewhere. “so are we leaving mina out of this? should i just let you move on and grieve however emotionally healthy people grieve and tear up the mina section of my revenge plans?”
he snorts. “wow, okay, i need to stop letting your antics surprise me.”
“i agree. it’ll make this friendship easier for you.”
“i’ll bite. what’s in the mina section?”
“oh, nothing huge yet since i know nothing about her. i have jeonghan’s brilliant hair remover bit in there though.”
joshua glares at the wall across from him. he agrees that jeonghan is generally brilliant but he’s irked to hear you say it anyway. “right.”
“mhm,” you hum.
“well,” joshua sighs, knowing that after several minutes on the phone with you, he has yet to give you an answer and he should really get back to work. “i guess that’s what makes the most sense for me. tearing up the mina section of the plan.”
honestly, nothing really sounds better to him than getting her out of his hair.
“okay,” you agree quickly. “i can’t lie, i’m a bit disappointed because the scorned woman in me of course also wants to ruin mina’s life, but you’re the boss.”
he has no idea why he’s the boss when this is all your master plan, but he appreciates the grace you give him. he knows it’s probably not easy for you to redirect your disdain for mina and refrain from including her in your mission to ruin lives. well, life—one life: siwoo’s.
“at least i can keep my girl’s girl reputation in tact.”
he smiles at your priorities: 1. ruin siwoo’s life 2. remain a girl’s girl.
“exacting revenge on mina would do nothing to your girl’s girl reputation,” he assures you. “she’s the one who isn’t being a girl’s girl. she’s the asshole here.”
“oooh,” you sing, very clearly delighted, “joshie’s getting mad!”
he’s glad you’re not here to see him blush for no reason. when he’s too flustered to respond, you chuckle.
“i guess we don’t really need to go after mina, anyway, huh? you’re probably just as angry at siwoo for stealing her away too,” she thinks aloud.
he stills.
joshua is a little embarrassed to admit he didn’t even consider that. he’s typically a proud man—humble and grounded, but he takes pride in himself nonetheless. is it weird that he didn’t think twice about the fact that siwoo disrespected him and his relationship by pursuing mina? up until now, his anger was mostly feeding off of your sadness.
“joshua?”
“uh, yeah,” he stammers. “yeah. siwoo’s enough.”
“figured. we’ll make him pay real good for the both of us then.”
joshua nervously squirms in his seat. “yup. well, i should get back to work,” he says awkwardly. if you notice, you don’t point it out for once. “let me know what we should do next whenever you’re ready.”
he can practically hear the smile in your voice. “okay, and you let me know how breaking up with mina goes.”
if he had his wits about him, he'd probably give you shit for sounding so happy about the looming end, but he doesn't. so all he does say is:
“bye, y/n.”
“later!”
just a few moments later, he’s back in his cubicle when another text from you comes in.
he wasn’t scared, just like he wasn’t annoyed that you ate like you were discovering food for the first time. the right word didn't come to him until he was almost done with the report he had been working on before you texted: he was charmed.

a/n: thanks for waiting! hope you liked it! as you can probably tell, this is already way longer than i planned on it being so i’m not entirely sure how many parts this will be, but it’s my priority fic rn so i’ll work hard on updates! for now, keep reading to see a teaser for the next part! (´。• ᵕ •。`) ♡
if you’d like to be added to the tag list, comment here or send me an ask! if you requested to be on the list but weren’t tagged in this post or the reblog, it’s bc you don’t have an age indicator on your page. pls add that if you want to be tagged next time.

part two teaser
and when he felt a little better in his own skin and ready to put a “realer” version of himself out there, he met mina. mina, his longest relationship, and up until now, someone he was convinced was his first love. he said as much anyway. he was the first to tell her he loved her, he reminded her he did every day, and he thought they had a nice, long future ahead of them. what he pictured in that future exactly, he had no clue. but after an odd and somewhat unlucky streak in dating, he finally felt like mina was a nice and comfy place to land.
he’s never been more wrong about something in his entire life.
and after the laughable amount of breakups he’s experienced, he’s also never been angrier after the end of a relationship in his entire life.
mina was proving to be a lot of firsts for him—first cheater, first master manipulator and liar, first person who’s ever made him wonder if he could possibly switch over to dating men instead… or simply stop dating at all! sure, he would die alone but he would die in peace.
whatever the case, he's quickly approaching the conclusion that “first love” is not among those firsts, and it probably never was. no amount of teasing from you or jeonghan did it, but in less than a handful of minutes spent breaking up with mina, he is a million percent sure this was not someone he could have loved. or else what did that say about him and his taste?
sixteen minutes earlier
joshua arrives at mina’s apartment exactly two hours after work ends for her—5 p.m. every day because she always scheduled a pilates class at 5:30 p.m. thirty minutes for her to get to her class, one hour for her to finish it, 30 minutes for her to get home, zero minutes for her to get clean because he doesn’t care how presentable she is when he dumps her.
plus, however long it takes joshua to end this.
he hadn’t bothered to tell her he was coming over; he didn’t think she really deserved that courtesy. he may be intent on a clean break, but he also wanted this to be as annoying for her as it has been for him.
so at a prompt 7 p.m., joshua finds himself casually leaning against the elevator’s railing, ascending the floors of mina’s apartment and feeling almost excited to be free of this experience.
after he got off the phone with you, he decided he would bite the bullet when work was over. he spent the rest of his day absentmindedly finishing his reports, periodically stopping to scribble an idea for what he would say to his soon-to-be ex-girlfriend.
he takes the folded piece of paper out of his pocket now and runs over his options again.
his levels of shame and self-pity were sky high when he first pulled out his notepad at the office to write his thoughts out, but after texting you and letting you know what he planned to do, you insisted on meeting at a cafe beforehand to brainstorm together while he waited for mina’s pilates class to end. and once you both workshopped the entire list, his embarrassment diminished almost completely.
it was clear you took this a lot more seriously than he did. he doesn't know what he expected; you probably have a manila folder stuffed full of notes for what you plan to do to siwoo.
as such, you were very helpful. sure, you were also really distracting, with your subtle, spiced perfume he recognized as lola james harper, and your daunting and unrelenting eye contact, and the way your eyes smiled all on their own when they weren’t busy crying over siwoo, and the fact that you graced him with your laugh in person for the first time (every bit as fun as he thought it would be), and everything else that came with just existing in your presence.
all of it was really distracting—almost to the point of it being entirely counterproductive for him. almost, if it weren’t for the fact that you were so determined on his behalf to make this the most unpleasant experience for mina. he was mostly pleased with where you two landed, and if anything, he at least had a better idea of what he wanted to say. he reads the completely ruined paper, a mess of his black ink and wrinkles where you kept trying to grab the paper out of his hands. it was already a vulnerable enough occasion talking about this with you; he did not need you seeing his notes on top of it.
TALKING POINTS FOR BREAKING UP WITH EVIL GF i know you’ve been cheating on me, and don’t try to deny it because someone sent me proof! — cannot say this without exposing that y/n knows about siwoo!!! i know you’ve been cheating on me, and don’t try to deny it because i went through your phone and saw your text messages! — better, but am i willing to look crazy just to cover for y/n? yes what am i saying NO this will do ✓ how could you do this to us, mina? i loved you! — seems disingenuous? note: yell at jeonghan and y/n for putting ideas in my head later! i literally gave you everything you could’ve wanted, and that still wasn’t enough? what does any other man have that i don’t? — ok met with y/n for feedback. she says this sounds pathetic and that i can't let her think this has affected me. but she cheated on me? this LITERALLY affects me. i will come back to this one ok y/n made a different, better point: i am perfect and i should not present myself as lacking. so true. she's very good at this! do you really think anyone with half a fucking brain cell who's willing to homewreck a relationship is really going to give enough of a fuck about you to be capable of putting up with your insufferable ass and treating you as well as i did? — y/n suggested this one. had to workshop bc she's alarmingly vulgar. plus, it sounds a little toxic to say i "put up" with mina ??? not sure do you even regret hurting me? — y/n says this is silly bc siwoo and mina obviously do not regret anything, but i told her i do want mina to feel guilty even if i'm not sure that i'm all that hurt. she now agrees and says i should add: "or are you just so heartless you don't care?" she said this more colorfully, but i will remain respectful why should i remain respectful? mina is literally the most disrespectful person i have ever met. i will say what y/n suggested: ↳ my bad, i forgot your commitment to being a heartless fucking asshole has you by your ugly ass neck and it's squeezing with both hands and i hope it kills you GET HELP! — more for catharsis. will not be yelling this at her you're going to regret this and if you think there's a world where i take you back when you do, you're mistaken — wow, no notes from y/n! must be very good. definitely say this one!! please never contact me again — note from y/n: "why are you being so goddamn polite? tell her to fuck off and if you ever see her number on your phone screen, you'll set up an appointment on her behalf to get a lobotomy." ????? note from ME: have a serious discussion with y/n at a later time about why i, a MAN, can't just talk to WOMEN like this!
tag list: @coupsma @tokitosun @nothingbutadeadesceane @ateez-atiny380 @minghaofied @reiofsuns2001 @turtash @https-seishu @gaslysainz @dawn-iscozy @mrsjohnnysuh @sunnysidesins @thepoopdokyeomtouched @faizaa09 @hearts4itoshi @iamdkayyyyy @randojeon @iwannakisspoutycheol @youre-on-your-ownkid @justanotherkpopstanlol @sanaxo-o @seokqt @bath1lda @ilouvwonwoo @littlemisshyperfixation @mxelatrix-x @papichulomacy @o-schist @sumzysworld @alyssa19123456
#{ 📝 } → joshujin fic#svthub#joshua x reader#joshua x you#seventeen imagines#seventeen scenarios#seventeen fic#svt imagines#svt scenarios#svt fic#seventeen x reader#seventeen x you#joshua x y/n#joshua hong#joshua hong x reader#seventeen smau#svt smau
711 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hate What You Do To Me
// Dean Winchester x you
summary: dean has been unable to understand the emotions he feels when he's with you so he defaults to pushing you away to avoid the creeping ache in his chest, that is until he jarringly realizes what those feeling actually mean and decides to act on that // 2.1k // base content: quick enemies to lovers vibes, protective dean, make-out scene
A/N: pulling this one from the vault cause i’ve got nothing else to post atm😎 (i am completely wrapped up in a series i’m working on heheh)
He can’t do this right now. Watching your lips part to welcome the rim of an icy beer is fucking killing him. He could deck Bobby just for thinking of inviting you.
God, you.
You got under his skin and prickled like barbed wire, anchoring deep into his bones and refusing to escape his subconscious. He hated the feeling, of which he had no name for, that you awoke in his chest. It was his best guess that it was anxiety or maybe a type of annoyance he had never experienced before, whatever it was, he hated it.
Your laugh echoes through the room as Sam tells some joke that makes Dean roll his eyes. The belt of your joy only worsens the ache in his chest and he wonders if a hatred this deep was actually a common occurrence or rather a special instance for people like you.
Your voice is sweet and misleading, as if you were actually as kind and innocent as your tone insinuates. He’s not falling for it. He’s especially not falling for the warm gaze you give him that makes his stomach clench and ricochet like a ping-pong ball in his abdomen. He swears his lungs even cinch when your tongue darts out to wet your lips.
“Well that’s what I tried to tell him, but he was not having it,” Sam shrugs, taking a swig of his beer. You laugh simply out of a polite response, but it seems Dean’s cold glare has affected your mood. He was surprised when the reaction didn’t cause him pride but instead.. shame?
“Maybe next time you just give ‘em my number like you’re s’posed to,” Bobby grumbles, fingering the neck of his beer to bring to his lips.
Voices continue to carry but it’s mellowed down to just Sam and Bobby. The buzz under Dean's skin is almost numbing, like he missed your contributions. Of course, not because he actually liked listening to you speak, but because he didn’t feel like a dick for acting so cold towards you. But that wasn’t his fault. It’s not his fault you irk him like you do. He has to remind himself of that.
A phone chirps and you check your device, your face falling further. If Sam or Bobby notice, they sure don’t say anything about it. The irritation in Dean's chest ignites again, a burning restless feeling that makes him want to know who put you in a sour mood. Who overstepped Dean's effect on you? He couldn’t have that.
His eyes peek at the lit screen but it’s not like he can read anything.
“Excuse me,” you mumble, standing and leaving the room without raising much suspicion, at least not to a common onlooker of the conversation. Dean knew though. He knew your tells and mood shifts, he had to in order to be able tolerate your presence. He had to.
What really irks him too is how little he knows right now. God, you’ve left the room and you still have your claws sunk into him. It killed him to not know what was wrong with you. He’ll claim it’s because to be a hunter, you need to have a level head. All it is is hypocritical avoidance and unrecognizable emotions that he was never accepting of before.
He takes a deep gulp of his beer, trying to wash away the bubbling anxiety you’ve caused him.
And another gulp. And one more. But none of them make the time pass quickly enough and he’s even more restless in your absence. He can’t help himself, he has to know that you’re okay.
He stalls at the thought. He doesn’t have to. He just wants to. He wants to?
Doesn’t matter.
Dean excuses himself and goes off to find you. He follows the flow of an agitated voice and his brows furrowed slightly in confusion. The voice, your voice, leads him to the main entrance of the home. The door creaks open and he can hear you better, as if you just came in from talking with whoever was bothering you outside.
“Just leave me alone, I’m serious,” your tone is demanding and a little scary if he’s being honest- something that’s rare for him as of late.
He rounds the doorframe as soon as you hang up the phone and his presence startles you.
“Everything okay?” He asks, unsure if he actually even cares. He shouldn’t- he doesn't. He’s just curious about whoever seemed to have more of an effect on your state then he did. Dean is just a little cold and annoyed with you, that warrants a sour mood for the recipient, but who the hell thinks they have the right to make you talk to them like that?
“What-, like you care?” You ask in a dull bite, he scoffs.
“Shouldn’t’ve even asked,” Dean rolls his eyes, crossing his arms and turning to leave but he hesitates. “Just-,” he clears his throat, “sorry ‘bout whatever you’re dealing with.” He turns to leave but the sickeningly sweet pull of your voice keeps him put. He holds back a sigh.
“I worked with a hunter a few weeks back and he’s just been.. clingy,” you cringe, looking down at your phone for a moment. Dean didn’t like that.
“Clingy?” He echoed, turning back around and furrowing his brow.
“Yeah…” you sigh, pocketing your phone and glancing back up at Dean. “It’s probably nothing, but he’s just lonely I guess and keeps trying to get me to work these cases with him,” your shoulders slouch, almost like the situation has exhausted you. Dean’s chest tightens again- annoyance, he deems. You turn to face the screen door, letting the breeze kiss past your tired face.
“And you don’t want to?” Dean completes for you, his tone indicating impatience and misunderstanding.
“Of course not, he’s a creep!” You turn back at him, your face contorted in disgust but your eyes glint something that eases the tightness in his chest.
“Just block him,” he says, like it’s that simple. You just scoff and look back out the door. You can’t even find the energy to walk through the whole situation with Dean on why you can’t simply ‘block him’. “Do I need to have a talk with this guy?” Your body stills and brows pull together as you look back at him.
“What?” You ask, completely caught off guard by the offer.
“I said,” Dean rolls his eyes subtly, “do I need to take care of him?” He repeats, staring right at you with a deep rooted anger burrowed towards someone else for once- it makes your breath catch in your throat.
“Why do you even care? Don’t you hate me?” You scoff, trying to remind yourself of the pain in the ass he’s made you feel like to him. He hated you. He did, right?
Something in your snap cracked some capsule in him and infected his veins, all the way to his fingertips, with a cold rush of realization.
“Hate you?” He asked himself as well as you. His chest cinched tightly at the accusation, that he hated. It’s like every memory of you flashed in his mind and in every scenario, he never remembers actually hating you but how you affected him. How you made him feel unnaturally unsettled and antsy, like he couldn’t stand the edge you teetered him on. His eyes watched your expression go from frustration to confusion and then to impatience and even then, as he watched your features melt along its expressive path, he realized that he did not hate you. “How could I hate you?” His words escape before he can filter them, but then he can watch as your annoyingly pretty features contort yet again to something indescribable for him.
He felt selfish, extremely selfish, for the way he’s pushed you away and treated you because he knows it’s not really your fault for how he feels. But then, why does he feel such strong and uncomfortable emotions for you? Why the fuck did you settle so deep into his very being that it’s uncomfortable for you to be here in front of him?
Your head tilts and you look so lost. Your tongue peeks out to wet your lips and it clicks.
The ache in his chest isn’t anger or annoyance, it’s a craving. Here you are, dangled right in front of him with your pretty eyes and soft confusion and he’s forced to just stand back and watch as you exist without him. Every time he’s seen you in the past, it washed over him that he’s just been needing something he subconsciously knew he could never take.
“You-,” he tried to start, his hands dropped to his sides as he figured out his next move. He wants so badly to just cross the invisible line he’s made for himself but you think he hates you.
“So you don’t hate me,” you try to state, keeping a suspicious eye on him as he shuffles through whatever is rattling behind his eyes.
Dean only shakes his head, taking a step forward without even knowing he’s moved until your face is just a wish away.
“Dean?” You ask, looking up at him and taking in details you never thought you’d get close enough to notice.
The sink in his stomach as you say his name scares the hell out of him but he doesn’t know if he has the strength to turn away now. Something so cosmic holds him still like he’s stuck in quicksand, ready to drown in you.
It happened so fast, that switch, like seeing your vulnerability as you admitted you felt hated by him made him fix his shit real quick. He couldn’t have that, he wouldn’t allow you to go on thinking he hated you.
“I’m an idiot,” he admits in a whisper that echoes faint beer, from the round just a few moments ago, over your cheeks.
“That’s one word I’d use,” you scoff lightly, your attitude altering the rest of your body towards turning away but you just can’t seem to get your eyes to listen and follow.
“Can I try something?” He asks, his eyes stuck into yours like glue, like he’s scared to rake over your skin and down to your lips, like he’ll jinx himself and lose any shot he never had.
“You’re a free man,” you challenge, narrowing your gaze and starting to expect his next move. But even with anticipation, it doesn’t soften the electricity that sparks as he pushes you against the screen door and directs your lips to his. His hand holds the back of your head so that the screen isn’t split and his other hand, without much planning, hooks just two fingers in your belt loop, unable to wait on finding a more suitable place.
Another fresh breeze falls past the slits of the screen and runs through your hair and over your exposed skin, tickling every exposed nerve that he bloomed under your skin.
With his lips fitting perfectly around yours and taking you in, he pulls in a deep, full breath to inhale your scent. The sweet pine from outside accompanies your signature scent that he convinced himself to hate long ago, but now he can’t get enough. He could actually laugh at himself for how stupid he’s been to think you would be nothing but perfect to him if he just welcomed it.
Because now that he has finally allowed you in, he doesn’t think he can ever let you go.
He pulls out of the kiss, his lungs burning for air but his skin aching for more of you. As you lean back to look at him, his greedy lips follow like a lost puppy, making sure he’s able to latch back on when he needs another fix of your taste.
“I’m being serious, y’know,” he breathes, his eyes still glued to your, now swollen, lips glistening with his spit. Fuck.
“Hmm?” You hum, studying the lazy droop of his eye lids, but your breath is sucked out of your lungs as his eyes snap right back into yours with a contrastingly serious switch.
“That prick that won’t leave you alone, I’ll take care of him,” he says, looking into your eyes long enough to make sure you understand. His hand at your belt loop now snakes around your waist and pulls you flush against him and his eyes melt back down to your parted lips. “Won’t ever have to worry about that again,” he barely gets out before eating you right back up.
thank you so much for reading!! <3
>>check out my other works here
tags: @blossomingorchids @areswasneverhere @bejeweledinterludes @funkenniffler @iamaslytherin0
#supernatural#fanfiction#supernatural fanfiction#fandom#dean winchester#spn fanfic#dean winchester imagine#dean winchester one shot#dean winchester angst#dean winchester fanfiction#dean x reader#dean winchester x you#dean winchester x reader
524 notes
·
View notes
Note
Gojo and reader's first fight?
Where they are ignoring each other or something and they don't really talk to each other
and megumi and yuji try not to make it obvious something is wrong in front of their sister so they don't worry her
In the end they make up
FIRST FIGHT
♡ — This fic is part of my dad!gojo series, but it can be read independently. All you need to know is that Satoru and the reader are a married couple with a young biological daughter, and they recently adopted Megumi and Yuji.
♡ — 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓: angst, fluff, brief mention of Christmas (Santa, more specifically.)
♡ — 𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑’𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄: I love this idea, anon! Thank you for contributing to the dad! gojo series!
During a peculiar, lazy weekend, the sky cloudy and the world moving at a slow pace, Megumi and Yuji were sitting on the couch in the living room playing video games together.
“Megumi!” Yuji frantically smashed a button on his controller with his thumb. “You’re telling me you exercise curses, but aiming in video games is your weakness?”
“Shut up. I was aiming perfectly.”
Suddenly, they heard faint shouting coming from upstairs, and after giving each other a puzzled look and pausing the game, they decided to sneakily investigate.
They creeped down the hallway quietly.
Satoru knew that the two boys were right outside of your bedroom door, listening. He was Satoru Gojo, after all.
But it truly didn't matter if they decided to eavesdrop or not, because either way, they knew that you were both fighting about something.
In fact, it probably would have been better for them to listen in, so they would know exactly what the argument was about instead of making assumptions, because as adopted children, they were more than likely going to assume that the argument was about them.
Especially Megumi.
He didn't like the idea of eavesdropping, but as he heard you fussing, his heart started to pound dreadfully within his chest.
Naturally, he assumed that he had done something wrong, and that tomorrow, he would be stuck sleeping on campus and once again without a proper family. So he needed to listen. Satoru knew that.
Yuji pressed his ear against your shut bedroom door and listened as best as he could.
Apparently, you were upset about Satoru's latest mission, which he had just returned home from and much later than you had expected. He didn't call until after he completed the job to let you know that he was finally on the way home.
That little incident also brought up a similar topic, which was that his work trips were happening more often and lasting for a longer amount of time.
Like a domino effect, one thing led to another. Soon enough, you were pointing out all of Satoru’s flaws and the potential impact it could have on you and the rest of the family.
And Satoru didn’t say a word, as he was in tears. He was hurt.
As Yuji listened through the door, Megumi suddenly tapped his shoulder. Yuji turned around and his brother pointed to the little girl making her way down the hallway, frowning sadly.
"Is mommy okay?" She darted her eyes between Megumi and Yuji, incredibly worried that something was wrong.
She sniffled.
The preschooler was very sensitive, born with a big heart and on the verge of tears more often than not.
Thinking that her mom might have been upset was enough to make her start crying, and Yuji could tell from that first sniffle that the waterworks weren't that far behind.
"Come here, Maya Papaya," Yuji smiled brightly, knowing how much she loved that nickname.
The young girl instantly ran up to her crouching brother. He picked her up, rising to his feet as he carried her away from your bedroom door.
"Everything's fine, don't you worry," Yuji softly pinched her cheek, and she squealed adorably. “Don’t get too close to their door, alright? I think they’re planning your super duper awesome surprise party, and we don’t wanna listen in on that, right?”
"Nuh uh!" She shook her head. "I'm gonna be - I'm gonna be five! I hope they invite Barbie 'cause my friend said that . . . that Barbie came to her birthday party and I want Barbie to come to my birthday party."
Yuji started to walk away from your bedroom door with Maya in his arms and Megumi following closely behind.
Yuji didn't know it, but Satoru sighed in relief.
— ♡ —
A few hours had passed.
You and Satoru were doing a horrible job at pretending nothing was wrong.
Satoru looked like a kicked puppy, his blue eyes glistening with sadness even when he tried to fake a smile, and you were stress cleaning all afternoon.
The clinks and clanks of pots and pans being arranged in the kitchen made Maya start to worry once again.
You were being loud. Louder than usual.
And dad hadn't come out of the bedroom.
"Hey," Megumi called out, grabbing her attention. "You know what would be really nice? If you went upstairs and gave Satoru a big hug.”
“Who’s that, Meg-mi?” Maya tilted her head a bit, confused.
She didn’t know who Satoru was. There was only one person upstairs, and his name was dad.
“Uh . . .” Megumi looked down at the floor. He wasn’t comfortable using those affectionate, heavy titles yet — mom and dad.
Yuji noticed his brother’s darting dark eyes.
“He meant to say dad. Why don’t you go and give dad a hug?” Yuji smiled softly.
“Okay!”
The pitter-patter of their younger sister’s feet could be heard as she ran upstairs.
Satoru knew that his little girl was making her way toward his room. Even without his gifted eyes aiding him, he could hear her excited giggles from the hallway.
Wiping his tears away with the back of his hand, he sniffled a bit, and put on his biggest and brightest artificial smile as she ran into his room and shouted, “Daddy!”
“Is that my little muffin?” Satoru sat on the edge of the bed, leaning down a bit and holding his arms out for Maya to run into.
He picked her up gently and sat the girl down on his lap.
“I came to hug you,” she beamed. Just then, she noticed that her dad looked a bit different.
His blue eyes were teary, and his cheeks and nose were red.
“What’s wrong, daddy?” With a sad frown, her tiny hand reached up to pat his cheek, attempting to wipe away the glistening wetness where he had failed to dry his tears properly before her arrival.
Satoru’s didn’t answer immediately. He didn’t know what to say.
He didn’t want to worry her, but he never wanted to lie to his little girl either, except when it was related to her health and safety — and her amusement as well, as he’d go above and beyond to make sure his daughter believed in Santa Claus, including sneaking around the house wearing a fake beard and a pillow underneath his red and white costume.
“Do you remember when we had that little talk about emotions? And I explained what they were?” Satoru asked softly.
“Uh huh,” Maya nodded.
“Well, right now, I’m feeling sad, and so is mommy. But I don’t want you to worry, okay? It’s completely normal to feel sad sometimes.”
Maya blinked at him. Satoru could tell based on the slight tilt of her head that she was thinking, putting her little mind to work.
Suddenly, she reached up, wrapping her little arms around Satoru’s neck, hugging him.
“Aren’t you sweet?” Satoru said, gently rubbing her back. “Thank you for the hug, muffin.”
“We can go play so that you can feel happy!”
It was an offer Satoru couldn’t refuse. With a grin — a real, genuine one this time — Satoru got off of the bed, carrying Maya to her room where they would play with her toys together.
— ♡ —
Meanwhile, as you were aggressively scrubbing down your stove with your soapy sponge, two figures appeared in the archway of the Tuscan kitchen.
You glanced over at your two adopted sons, then back down at the stove.
“I’m ordering pizza for dinner. I don’t feel like cooking right now,” you mumbled. “Sorry.”
“We didn’t come in here to ask you about dinner,” Megumi replied.
“We wanted to know if you were okay,” Yuji frowned worriedly.
“I’m alright.” Your sponge started to bend and tear as you scrubbed the spotless stove. Your reddened waterline was brimming with hot tears.
“You should stop cleaning,” Yuji took a step forward. Cautiously, he grabbed your wrist, preventing you from scrubbing. “Get some rest, mom.”
Sadly, you laughed. Though it was more of a small broken cry. Shaking your head, you said, “I can’t.”
“Why not?” Yuji asked, his sad eyes staring into yours.
“It’s not really something I should discuss with my two teenage boys, okay?”
“Let me guess,” Megumi paused. “Resting would mean going upstairs, and that’s where Satoru is, and you’re trying to avoid him because you’re still mad at him, right?”
“Wrong,” you frowned at Megumi, and Yuji released your wrist, but he also took the sponge out of your grasp. “I’m avoiding him because I know I made him cry, and I can’t believe . . . I was cruel enough to do something like that. But like I said, it’s not something for the two of you to worry about.”
Your words simply went through one ear and out the other, because suddenly, Yuji was once again grabbing your wrist.
Ignoring your protests, he practically dragged you upstairs.
Locating Satoru was rather easy thanks to the sound of childlike laughter coming from Maya and muffled cartoony noises coming from Satoru, which could be heard from the hallway.
Stepping into Maya’s room where she and Satoru were sitting on the floor, playing with her toys, Yuji said, “Sorry to interrupt.”
Satoru’s eyes darted between you, Yuji, and Yuji’s loose grip on your wrist.
“What’s going on?” He asked.
“You two need to talk,” Yuji looked back at you, and then glanced at Satoru. “Please talk. I know I don’t understand what marriage is like, and maybe I should just mind my own business, I don’t know, but . . . you’re both hurting each other right now and I think you should work it out.”
Yuji let go of your wrist. He walked toward his sister, leaned down, picked her up, and carried her out of her bedroom, shutting the door behind him.
“Don’t come out until you’ve both made up!” Yuji shouted.
Footsteps echoed through the home as he made his way downstairs with Maya.
Satoru rose to his feet, picking up Maya’s toys and carrying them to her purple toy bin and putting them away silently.
What an awkward silence it was — the two of you, standing in the middle of your daughter’s room, unsure of what to say to one another.
After all, arguments were incredibly rare. And this was the first time it had ever occurred with your children around.
“If you aren’t ready to talk yet, that’s fine.” Satoru broke the silence with his soft spoken words, unable to look into your eyes. “We can put on a good face in front of the kids and tonight . . . I can sleep downstairs in the guest room-”
“No, absolutely not,” you interrupted with a frown.“I’d never kick you out of our bed, Satoru.”
Satoru sighed.
“I’m sorry,” you paused hesitantly. “I shouldn’t have spoken to you the way that I did. I was just worried when you didn’t come home on time. It’s a dangerous world and you’re always right in the center of it, fighting. The thought of something bad happening to you kills me because I love you and I need you. But that isn’t an excuse to make you feel like you’re a bad husband and a bad father because that isn’t true at all. I’m really sorry.”
“It’s okay.”
“No, it’s not.” You tried to look into his eyes, but he still wouldn’t meet your gaze. “Please look at me.”
It took a moment, but eventually, Satoru’s glassy eyes stared into yours. The overwhelming sadness that was visible within them broke your heart.
“I’m sorry, Satoru,” you said once again, and as sincerely as you could.
Satoru was silent. Much like Maya did to him earlier, he tilted his head slightly, thinking.
“I forgive you.” He stepped forward, and gently, he hugged you. “And I’m sorry I worried you. I know you have a lot on your shoulders. I’ll be more careful, I promise.”
A small sigh of relief fell from between your lips when you felt your husband’s arms around your body.
“Hey,” pulling away from the hug, Satoru smiled down at you. “Let’s go out for dinner, just you and me. We can go to that restaurant you like.”
“What about the kids?”
“They’ll be fine, baby. Pizza’s being delivered here and they know how to take care of Maya and themselves. They’ll be fine if we’re gone for a couple of hours.” Satoru grabbed your hand. “Do you wanna go?”
Happily, you nodded, and the smile that graced Satoru’s face was absolutely beautiful.
And, when you both shared with your children that you were going out for dinner together, their own victorious smiles were just as sweet.
— Next Part.
#satoru x reader#satoru gojo x reader#gojo x reader#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk fic#jujutsu kaisen fic#gojo fluff#gojo x reader fluff#jjk fluff#jjk gojo x reader#jjk gojo fluff#jjk angst#gojo x reader angst#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#dad gojo
6K notes
·
View notes
Text
"The days of you and I" - part 2
Jackson! Joel Miller x fem!reader
series masterlist | previous chapter | next chapter

Summary: Joel’s growing pain and survivor's guilt create a widening rift between you, as harsh words leave wounds deeper than any physical injury.
w.c: 7,9k
warnings: angst, mentions of murder and revenge, emotional trauma, grief trauma, survivor's guilt, discussion of death and loss. mentions of miscarriage. It contains spoilers from season 2 of the last of us. No proofreading because, you know. No proofreading because I'm a lazy sloth.
Note: Remember this story is a sequel of this one shot "What remains of us" or you can ignore it and keep reading this one haha.
A/N: Thank you so much for all your love on this fic. As I said, this fic will touch on some heavy topics related to the aftermath of events we are already familiar with. This one is not the best, I know. But it is building the tension I talked about before. I hope you like it, and I really expect to see your reactions and comments on it. Remember I created an AO3 account where these pieces of reading are being published too. Sending hugs and love.
One, two, three, four, five. Breathe.
Six, seven, eight, nine, ten. Breathe.
He’s okay. He’s okay.
He is fine. He is fine.
You saved him.
Every time you closed your eyes, you still saw it. You still heart it. You still feel it.
You could sense the inevitable outcome of a nightmare with no end. Perceive the crackling of your heart, shattering, being ripped out from you.
There was Joel lying, blood slicked across his face, his chest barely rising, his name caught somewhere between your throat and the crushing weight in your chest. The field of dreams built after these years of a quiet life, tearing apart.
Because inside, right at the back of your mind, there was still a reality from which Joel wouldn't make it out alive. That reality was still your trembling knees, touching the floor and caressing a face whose eyes couldn't meet yours.
But in those dreams, you also saw the bodies of Fireflies scattered around him, the smell of gunpowder and copper heavy in the air. His eyes flickering open, then closing again, and you knew, you knew you were too late.
You jolted awake with a gasp, your hand gripping his tighter than you’d realized, your head heavy against the sheets at the edge of his hospital bed. The room was dim, Joel’s chest rising and falling in slow. You turned your head, your cheek brushing against the rough calluses of his hand still in yours. It was warm. Real. Alive.
A broken sound slipped from your throat before you could stop it. Your lips pressed to his knuckles, over and over again, relieved washing all your body.
“You’re okay,” you whispered, voice shaking, salt from your tears mixing with the warmth of his skin. “You’re okay.”
But it wasn’t enough to calm the storm inside you. The room felt too small. The grief, the relief, the terror, too loud, crowding your lungs.
You carefully set his hand down, brushing your fingers through his hair one last time before quietly standing, the floor creaked under your boots. You slipped out the door just as Tommy was coming down the hallway.
He nearly bumped into you; his brow furrowed the moment he saw your face. “Hey—hey, what’s wrong?” he asked, voice low, cautious, like one wrong word might send you shattering.
You tried to speak, but your throat closed. The only thing you managed was a rough, strangled, “I—I Tommy.”
And then your hands were fisting in his jacket and you were burying your face against his chest before you could stop yourself.
“I’m so scared,” you choked out, the words spilling like blood from a wound. “I’m still so scared.”
Tommy’s arms came around you, strong and steady. He let you shake; let you break against him for a minute. “Hey now,” he murmured, “I know, I know. But listen to me — Joel’s fine. He made it. He’s in there, he is breathing thanks to you. You don’t have to keep carrying this like you been.”
You pulled back enough to look at him, your face crumpled. “I can’t,” you rasped, shaking your head. “I can’t, Tommy. If I close my eyes, I lose him. Every time. I’m terrified that I’m gonna wake up and he is going to be dead.” You looked at him, “I cannot get back from it.”
He gave a weary, sad sort of smile. “Yeah… you can. And you need to.” He let out a breath, his thumb brushing a tear from your cheek. “You haven’t slept, not really, in near a month. You been sitting in that chair every night like a ghost. I see you. Maria sees you. Ellie does. You need to come up for air, darling. You need to grieve what you lost, too.”
You stiffened, your stomach twisting. “I can’t… we agreed,” you whispered, your voice shaking. “We weren’t gonna—”
“I know what we agreed,” Tommy said quietly, eyes steady. “But just because you made me and Maria swear not to tell anyone, doesn’t mean it didn’t happen. Don’t mean it doesn’t hurt. You lost something, too.”
And for a moment you hated him for saying it out loud, for naming the grief you’d tried to bury beneath blood and terror and a flicker of hope.
But mostly you felt yourself breaking, splintering apart, because you’d been holding it together with spit and wire and now there was nowhere left to hide.
“I’m not ready to talk about it.” You replied, “My only priority is Joel’s well-being.”
Tommy nodded, a quiet, sad understanding in his eyes. He didn’t push or didn’t offer some empty platitude or tell you it was okay, because you both knew it wasn’t.
“Alright,” he said softly. “I get it. Just… don’t forget you’re still here too, alright? You can’t bleed out until there’s nothing left of you to give.”
You swallowed hard; throat thick. “I’m fine.”
It was a lie. You both knew it. But Tommy let it be, because sometimes kindness was letting someone cling to the lie a little longer.
For the sake of it.
He gave your arm a squeeze and gestured back toward the room. “I’ll sit with him for a while. Go walk it off. Get some air. Go get to change clothes. You don’t have to be strong every second, you hear me?”
You didn’t answer, just gave a small, jerky nod before moving past him down the hall, your chest tight, legs unsteady. The grief was a storm inside you, still too raw, too sharp, but for the first time in weeks, you weren’t carrying it alone.
The door creaked softly as you stepped into the house, the familiar scent of old wood, leather, and that trace of Joel that clung to everything hitting you like a blow to the chest. It was like walking into a memory you weren’t ready for; one you hadn’t realized you’d been avoiding.
The one where things had remained still, and your quiet little life hadn’t been tainted by ghost of the past he wasn’t ready to face.
You left the door half-open behind you, the quiet hum of the wind outside the only sound filling the empty space. Your boots felt too loud against the floorboards as you made your way upstairs, each step heavier than the last.
In the bedroom, it was like time had stopped.
Joel’s glasses still rested on the nightstand; one arm crooked like he’d taken them off in a hurry. An empty glass of water sat abandoned on your side of the bed. The blankets were half-pulled down, the imprint of both your bodies faint in the mattress as if neither of you had truly left.
Almost a month had passed.
You stood there, rooted to the spot, staring at the bed like it was some kind of relic. Your chest ached at the sudden, vivid memory of that night.
Joel’s rough laugh echoed across the room when Ellie had made some comment on her willing to try and forgive him for what he had done. the way his eyes had shone just a little when he said, “Maybe she’ll come around more often again.”
How you’d nearly told him.
You remembered sitting on the edge of the bed, hand brushing his, your heart hammering as you tried to work up the nerve to say the words that had been eating you alive for days. You hadn’t gotten the chance. The attack came that morning. And everything after that was blood, screams, and a world you didn’t recognize anymore.
Your hand came up to your face, covering your mouth, as if you could press the grief back in.
Not now.
You turned away from the bed, your throat tight, and made your way into the bathroom. The light buzzed softly when you flicked it on. You gripped the edge of the sink, staring at your reflection. You looked wrecked. Hollow-eyed, pale, a shadow of the person you’d been a month ago.
A quiet, bitter laugh slipped from your lips. “Get it together,” you muttered to yourself.
But it wasn’t that easy. It never had been.
You splashed cold water on your face, trying to chase away the ghosts. The house felt too quiet without Joel in it. Too big. Too wrong.
You dried your face, took a steadying breath, and for the first time in weeks, allowed yourself to murmur the thing you’d almost said that night, so soft, even the walls couldn’t hear.
“I was pregnant.” You murmured; your voice broke on the process.
You made your way to the dresser with, every step heavier each time, like your bones knew what was coming before your heart did. The top drawer still held your clothes, neatly folded the way Joel always teased you about.
Your fingers brushed over a worn t-shirt before you pushed it aside, pulling out a clean pair of jeans, tugging them on with monotonous movements. Your hands shook as you reached for a simple tank top. It felt too thin, too unfamiliar against your skin.
Without even thinking, you crossed the room to Joel’s side of the closet, the side you hadn’t touched since that night.
His scent hit you again, sharp and familiar: cedar, soap, something distinctly him. Your chest tightened, throat burning as you reached out and pulled one of his old flannels from the hanger. The one he wore when it got cold around the house, sleeves rolled up, collar a little frayed.
You shrugged it on over your tank top, the fabric heavy and too big around your frame. The sleeves hung past your hands, the scent of him wrapping around you like a hug you weren’t sure you would even feel again.
Your fingers gripped the lapels of the shirt, holding it closed like armor.
You caught sight of yourself in the mirror then, wearing his clothes, eyes rimmed red, hair messy, face drawn.
You pressed a hand to your chest, feeling the steady beat of your heart under your palm.
He’s alive.
He’s breathing.
And you’re still here.
A tear slipped down your cheek, but this time, you let it fall.
You grabbed your jacket from the hook by the door, not bothering to wipe your face. The cold evening air would take care of that.
And then you walked out, because you couldn’t stay in that house one more goddamn minute.
You headed back to the hospital.
Because wherever Joel Miller was, that’s where you belonged.
You didn’t bother taking the main path. Your feet knew the way, cutting through the back alleys and between old buildings like muscle memory. Every step closer to that hospital felt like pulling yourself out of a grave, but you kept going.
Because he was still there and walking to the hospital felt relieving. Jackson was still recovering from the attack, but nothing mattered to you.
It was like if you had become selfish.
You reached his room and hesitated at the door, hand on the knob, heart pounding like it wanted to crawl out of your chest.
One, two, three, four, five. Breathe.
The memory of your nightmare flickered in the back of your mind. Joel, bloody. The Fireflies on the floor. The way your hands shook as you fired again and again, the sound of someone begging.
You swallowed hard and pushed the door open.
Tommy was sitting in the chair by the bed, elbow propped on his knee, head bowed like he’d been carrying a weight too heavy for one man alone. The soft light entering from the window, accentuated some of the lines in his face, made him look older than you remembered. He lifted his head when he heard the door, and his eyes softened when he saw you standing there, Joel’s flannel drowning your frame.
He didn’t say anything right away. Just gave you that sad, understanding look that made your throat tighten all over again.
“He’s been sleeping,” Tommy murmured, his voice rough, like gravel. “He woke up before, but it seems like he is tired.”
You nodded, your eyes sliding past him to Joel. His face had recovered the same color it had before, but the wounds and scars would settle past him. Your eyes settled on his lips parted as he breathed deep and even.
You crossed the room quietly, your hand brushing over the edge of the bed as you made your way to Joel’s side, needing to see him up close, to confirm with your own eyes what Tommy had said. His chest rose and fell, slow but steady. The faint furrow between his brow had eased in sleep.
It loosened something in your chest, if only a little.
“How’s the fixing going?” you asked softly, not taking your eyes off Joel. “With Jackson, I mean.”
Tommy let out a slow breath, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck. “It’s… going good. Roof repairs, patching the wall on the south side. Got a couple of new folks stepping up too. But it’s not the same without you both around.”
You finally looked at him, brow drawn.
“You know,” he went on, his voice gentler now, “your help would be useful. It might even help you, being out there. With your hands busy. With people. Jackson still needs you. And so does he.”
His eyes flickered to Joel, then back to you.
And you felt it, that ache in your bones, that pull between needing to be right here and knowing the world kept moving outside these four walls, that grief didn’t wait for anyone to be ready.
“I don’t know if I can yet,” you admitted, voice small. “I feel like… if I leave this room, even for a minute, something might happen. I can’t— I don’t wanna miss it.”
Tommy gave you a soft, sad smile. “I get it. I do. But you aren’t going to disappear into this room to prove you love him. You already did the hard thing. You kept him here.”
You swallowed, blinking fast. You hated how constantly you were reminded of what you had done to kept him here.
He stood up then, resting a hand on your shoulder as he passed. “When you’re ready,” he murmured. “We’ll be waiting, alright?”
And then he slipped out, leaving you alone in the soft light and steady rhythm of Joel’s breathing.
You let out a trembling breath, pulling Joel’s hand into yours, and leaned down, pressing your forehead to the back of his knuckles.
“I’ll come back to the world soon,” you whispered. “Just not without you.”
The days bled together after that. Sleep came in snatches, food tasted like nothing, and the house still smelled like Joel. You’d started to force yourself to step outside, help with repairs, take walks around the perimeter of Jackson. Tommy was right. It didn’t fix anything, but it dulled the sharp edges of grief for a little while.
And Ellie… Ellie had finally come around.
It wasn’t easy for her either, carrying her own ghosts and regrets, the heaviness between them too tangled and fraught to name. But she’d shown up, a little bruised, one arm hugged around her middle where cracked ribs still ached.
You came back to the hospital late that afternoon, sun just beginning to dip, the sky streaked with orange and pale pink. The moment you stepped through the door; you could hear voices. Joel’s still hoarse, Ellie’s quieter than you remembered, both of them cautious but trying.
You made your way there, pausing by the door before they noticed you.
“—still think you should read that stupid comic,” Joel rasped, a ghost of a smile in his voice. “It isn’t as half as bad as you make it out to be.”
“I don’t know man,” Ellie shot back. “You say that now, but last time you fell asleep halfway through.”
“I was resting my eyes.”
“Yeah, sure.”
You felt your throat tighten, an ache blooming in your chest. It was such a small, ordinary thing, a normal conversation in a world that had been anything but. And it hit you how long it’d been since you’d heard them like this.
Joel caught sight of you then, his gaze softening. “Hey,” he murmured, reaching his hand out weakly toward you like instinct.
Ellie twisted in her chair, a sheepish look on her face like she’d been caught somewhere she shouldn’t be. “Hey… sorry, I didn’t mean to—”
“No,” you shook your head quickly, offering them both a smile that barely held. “No, I’m glad you’re here.”
Ellie’s lips twitched, and she gave Joel a small nudge. “Told you she wouldn’t be mad.”
Joel’s fingers brushed yours when you reached for his hand. “We were talking abou that comic we found back in those old days of us on the road.” he murmured; his voice still rough but warmer than it’d been in weeks. “It’s good, her being here.”
“I know,” you said, voice soft, squeezing his hand.
Ellie stood then, stretching with a grimace. “I should… get back. I promised Dina I wouldn’t be out too long. She says I need to take it slow.”
Joel’s expression flickered, something close to reluctant, but he just nodded. “Will you come back again?”
“Yeah,” she said, looking between the two of you. “I will.”
And with a last glance, she ducked out the door, leaving you in the quiet again, but this time, it didn’t feel quite so heavy.
That’s what you wanted to believe.
You pulled Joel’s hand to your chest, resting it over your heart. “She loves you; you know?”
Joel’s eyes closed, a tear slipping from the corner. “I’m not sure how I deserve it.”
You kissed the back of his hand. “None of us deserve half the things we get, Joel Miller.”
His brow furrowed faintly at your words, his rough thumb instinctively brushing over your skin, like he could soothe whatever storm had just crossed your mind.
“What do you mean?” he asked, his voice soft, fragile in a way you didn’t often hear from him.
But your gaze had already drifted, landing somewhere past him, past the room, past yourself. You smiled then, small, sad, a little tired, the kind of smile that felt like old wounds and memories too sharp to hold for long.
“Nothing,” you whispered, shaking your head like it could scatter the ache away. You squeezed his hand, brought it to your lips one more time, and didn’t let him ask again. Because you knew if you said it out loud, if you told him what you lost, what you gave up, what you carried so he wouldn’t have to, you might break apart in a way you couldn’t put back together.
And right now, he needed you whole. Or at least, what was left of you.
So, you just kept his hand pressed to your heart and murmured, “You just rest, Joel. I get you.”
Three days later, the room smelled clean, and old wood, the soft hum of life returning to a place that had been far too quiet for too long. Joel sat propped up in a chair by the window, the pale light of morning painting his face in soft golds and silvers. He still looked worn, the bruises faded to ugly yellows and greens, but his eyes were clearer now.
The exercises had started that morning.
Mara, a woman in her middle thirties just as you, one who’d lost her sister in the attack, had volunteered to help with Joel’s physical therapy. It wasn’t easy for her, you could see it in the tightness of her jaw and the flicker of grief in her gaze when their hands met, but she did it. Carefully, gently, guiding Joel’s arm through its slow range of motion, mindful of the broken ribs, the healing bullet wound in his leg.
Joel winced but didn’t complain, his jaw set, sweat beading at his hairline. Ellie sat on the floor nearby, legs crossed, making sarcastic remarks when she thought he needed distraction and staying silent when she could tell he didn’t.
Tommy leaned against the doorway, arms crossed, his face unreadable but his presence steady as ever. Watching, like he always did. Taking care of his big brother, switching places this time.
And you, you’d given Gail another chance.
It hadn’t been easy, but you’d found her by the gates a couple days before, asking for a way to help. The bitterness between you hung in the air like smoke, but you let her through it. Because grief made ghosts out of people, and neither of you needed another enemy.
You were at her house. The air between you still felt heavy, like a storm waiting to break, but you’d come anyway. Because maybe you didn’t know how to tend some wounds you had on your soul.
Gail handed you a cup of coffee, her hands trembling just enough for you to notice. You took it in silence, standing by the window that looked out toward the mountains.
“How’s he doing?” she asked after a while, her voice rough, like it hurt to say the words.
You didn’t look at her, kept your eyes on the way the snow clung to the branches outside. “He is trying. Still hurts like hell. Can’t move much on his own yet. But he is fighting.” You took a slow sip of the bitter coffee. “Ellie had come. They talked. First real conversation since it happened.”
“And you?” She asked, “How are you feeling?”
“I’m glad he is fine.” You replied, no meeting her eyes.
Gail was quiet for a moment, the silence between you thick and aching. The wind outside rattled against the windowpane, a ghost of a sound in the quiet room.
“I don’t think he could,” she said softly, like she was testing the words, seeing if they sounded true spoken out loud. “A man doesn’t fight his way back from the death like that for someone he hates.”
You swallowed hard, your throat tight, your eyes still locked on the white-dusted branches swaying in the wind. “He didn’t. I was the one who…” you murmured. “What I did. What I… what I gave up.”
At that, you finally turned your head, your gaze meeting hers. There was no malice there now, just an old, worn kind of sadness you both carried like extra weight. She gave you a small, sad smile, and you felt something loosen in your chest — not forgiveness, not yet, but something close to it.
“I was afraid, you know,” you admitted quietly, voice trembling. “Still am. That when he looks at me, he’ll see what I cost him.”
“Maybe,” Gail said, taking a sip from her cup, her eyes never leaving yours. “Or maybe he’ll just see the woman who sat at his bedside every night. The one who wouldn’t let go.”
“Do you think he could come to resent me?” you asked her, meeting her gaze.
Gail let out a long breath, setting her cup down with a soft clink on the table. She rubbed her hands together like she was trying to find the right words, or maybe the courage to say them.
“I have no answer for that.” she admitted, honest in a way that stung. “People carry and react to things in different ways. Joel…He might be angry he doesn’t have the control on his hands. He might be hurt. He might not even know how to feel about it yet.”
You felt your stomach twist, a sick kind of dread curling low in your gut.
“But,” she continued, leaning forward a little, her voice softer, steadier, “I don’t think he’ll resent you for saving his life. For loving him enough to do whatever it took. I think… deep down, he’ll understand. You burn for them. You bleed for them. And I don’t think he is stranger to that kind of love.”
You bit your lip, your eyes stinging as you looked down at your cup. “I just… I don’t wanna be another scar on him.”
Gail gave a small, sad smile. “But you already are. But that’s no the same as a wound”
You sat there a moment, her words settling in your chest like a stone and a balm all at once.
“Do you still resent him for what he did to Eugene?”
“I will always despise him for it,” Gail said again, her voice steady, like she’d made peace with her anger. “But I’ll accept that you don’t deserve to lose him because of what I feel. I loved Eugene. You love Joel too. And that kind of love, well. Loving is tragic sometimes.”
Your throat felt tight. You swallowed hard, not trusting your voice right away.
“I didn’t ask for any of this,” you whispered.
Gail gave a sad little smile. “None of us did. We just get what’s left after the world takes what it wants.”
For a long moment, you both just sat there, two women bound by grief and blood and the ache of what couldn’t be undone.
“I had a miscarriage,” you confessed, like if you didn’t say it out loud it might not be entirely real. “The night we brought Joel back. Only Tommy and Maria know.”
Gail set her cup down with a shaking hand, leaning her elbows onto her knees, staring at the floor. “Jesus,” she whispered. “Why didn’t you—?”
“Because I couldn’t,” you breathed, blinking hard against the sting in your eyes. “I couldn’t deal with losing him and… and that baby. I didn’t even tell Joel. I just… shoved it down. Buried it under everything else. Because he needed me. Ellie needed me. There wasn’t room for me to fall apart.”
The room was silent, save for the ticking of the old clock on the wall. Then, softly, Gail spoke, voice rough as gravel. “I’m sorry.”
You shrugged, wiping a tear off your cheek. “It’s just one more thing, right? One more grave I’ll carry around in my chest.”
“No,” she said, and this time there was steel under it. “It’s not just one more thing. It matters.”
You looked at her, and for the first time in what felt like forever, there was no anger in her gaze. Just a tired, broken woman who understood what it meant to lose pieces of yourself you’d never get back.
“Don’t tell this to anyone,” you said, standing up, your voice steady even though your chest felt like it might cave in.
Gail didn’t argue. Didn’t make promises she couldn’t keep. She just nodded, solemn, the lines around her eyes deepening as she looked up at you.
“I won’t,” she murmured. “It’s not my place.”
You gave a tight nod, setting the empty cup down on the table. The room suddenly felt too small, the walls too close, so you crossed to the door, your hand hovering on the knob for a second.
“You ever need to… you know where to find me,” Gail said, her voice softer now, almost gentle.
You didn’t answer. Just gave a faint, weary smile over your shoulder and left, stepping out into the cold evening air. The chill hit you like a wall, but it was easier to breathe out here. Easier to feel like the world was still turning.
When you made it back to the infirmary, the late afternoon light was slipping through the blinds in thin, tired lines. The room smelled faintly of antiseptic and old paper, and there was the soft shuffle of movement, the faint sound of labored breathing.
Joel was gripping Mara’s hand, his knuckles pale as she helped him ease through another stretch, working his upper body with a focus that made your throat tighten. His face was drawn tight with effort, sweat beading along his temple, but his jaw was set, and his eyes, those goddamn eyes, burned with stubborn, quiet determination.
“You’re doing good,” Mara was murmuring, steady and calm. “One more. You got it, Joel.”
He let out a ragged breath, brow furrowed, and pushed through it. And you felt something twist in your chest. Because even after everything, even when his body betrayed him, Joel Miller still didn’t know how to quit.
You stepped inside quietly, but his gaze found you anyway. Those storm-grey eyes flickered to you, and for a moment, his hand almost faltered.
You forced a smile, crossing the room and settling on the other side of the bed. You reached out, your fingers brushing over the back of his wrist where his pulse thudded wildly.
“Look at you,” you said softly, voice thick. “You’re doing good.”
And it hit you like a blow to the ribs, not the pain of a wound, but something heavier, deeper. The kind of ache that settled behind your sternum and made your hands feel too empty, your throat too tight.
Because in that flicker of a look, no warmth, no smile, no spark of that easy, familiar ache you knew so well, you saw it. The doubt. The distance. The quiet, gnawing thing you’d been terrified of since the night you dragged him back, half-dead, bleeding out in the snow.
And maybe it wasn’t resentment. Maybe it wasn’t hate. But it was something. Something colder.
You forced your smile to stay, even though it felt brittle as glass. Let your thumb drag along his wrist, feeling his pulse there like a frantic little drum, as if it mattered. As if you could hold him to this world by sheer will alone.
“You’re almost through it,” you whispered, and your voice cracked on the last word. “I told you I wasn’t gonna let you go.”
He didn’t answer. Just looked at you a moment longer, something unreadable passing through those tired, storm-dark eyes before he dropped his gaze back to his lap, letting Mara guide his arm down carefully.
You swallowed hard and stood, backing toward the door.
“I’ll… I’ll come back later,” you managed, already hating yourself for the way your voice shook.
And before either of them could say anything else, you slipped out into the hallway. Pressed your back to the cold wall and closed your eyes, because you didn’t want to cry here. Not where someone might see.
But Tommy noticed.
Ellie too.
Perhaps this was the beginning of the aftermath you didn’t want to face.
Tommy’s footsteps were quiet but deliberate as he came to stand beside you. Without a word, he leaned his shoulder against the wall, close enough that you could feel the steady weight of his presence.
“He is…It has been a difficult day for him” he said.
You nodded slowly; your breath still uneven. “I see it in his eyes. Like he’s somewhere far away, and maybe… maybe resenting being here.”
Tommy’s gaze was steady, his voice low and rough. “He’s scared. Not just about his body. About what’s left of him, who he is now. It’s a hell of a thing, knowing you survived but feel like a ghost.”
“You had tried to keep it hidden, the blood seeping through your shirt from a wound you got during a scuffle with some smugglers. You thought you were careful, but Joel had that sixth sense, the one that made it impossible to hide anything from him.
That evening, you’d been sitting on the edge of the bed, trying to clean the cut with water, heart pounding from the pain and the fear of being discovered. You heard footsteps before you saw him.
Joel crouched down beside you, eyes narrowing as he took in the dark stain spreading across your shirt. “Are you trying to hide that from me?” His voice was quiet, but it carried the weight of concern and frustration all at once.
You shook your head, forcing a weak smile. “Didn’t want to worry you.”
He grabbed your hand gently, pulling you up. “You don’t have to do that.”
You looked away, feeling the sting of tears, not just from the wound, but from the raw truth in his words. That night, he stayed with you, helping patch up the wound, silently promising to watch over you no matter what.
That was the moment you knew Joel was never going to let you face the world alone.
That was the moment you realized you loved him.”
The next morning, sunlight filtered softly through the hospital room blinds, casting pale stripes across the worn floor. You stirred awake, your body aching from hours spent curled up in the hard chair beside Joel’s bed. Your eyes fluttered open, and for a moment, everything felt still, until you caught his gaze.
Joel was watching you, eyes sharp and clear, a faint crease of both worry and irritation etched across his brow.
“You should stop sleeping on that chair,” he said, voice low but edged with annoyance. “I’m alive. Just like you wanted.”
There was a pause, a soft breath between you. His words were blunt, but beneath them, you heard something softer, relief, and maybe even a hint of gratitude.
You managed a tired smile, reaching out to squeeze his hand. “I just want to make sure you’re still here.”
Joel’s eyes softened for a fleeting second, the weight of his pain briefly giving way to something gentler. He squeezed your hand back, his grip still weak but steady.
“You worry too much,” he muttered, a half-smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “I’m not going anywhere.”
You shifted in the chair, trying to find a more comfortable position but mostly just staring at him. “I can’t help it,” you admitted, voice barely above a whisper. “Every time I close my eyes, I’m afraid I’ll wake up and you won’t be here.”
He looked away, jaw tightening. “I’m stubborn. You should’ve known that by now.”
You were about to say something when Mara appeared quietly in the doorway, clipboard in hand and a reassuring smile on her face.
“Good morning, Joel. Ready to get started?” she asked gently.
Joel glanced at you, then back at Mara, a mix of relief and determination flickering in his eyes. You squeezed his hand once more before standing up.
“I’ll be just outside if you need me,” you said softly, stepping back to give them space.
Joel nodded, his gaze lingering on you a moment longer.
“You can stay.”
“I... okay,” you said quietly, moving to pull up a chair beside the bed.
Joel shifted slightly, the effort causing a faint wince, but his eyes held steady on you.
“Don’t make it a habit,” he warned, voice rough but teasing.
You smiled softly, squeezing his hand.
The days blurred together after that. Snowfall, dim afternoons, the creak of old wood floors, the sharp scent of antiseptic in every room. Joel was healing, slowly, stubbornly, as everyone expected he would.
He was soft with Ellie. She came by every other day now, bringing comics or talking about new skills she was learning with Dina. Joel would ruffle her hair, tease her about how much taller she’d gotten. There was a warmth in his voice when he spoke to her, something aching and tender you remembered so clearly from before.
He was patient with Tommy too, with his brother’s worry, with the way Tommy hovered and cracked bad jokes to fill the silence. And with Mara, the doctor helping on his rehab, Joel offered polite thank-yous and that old, quiet grit of his, never complaining even when the pain was plain in his face.
But with you… now it was different.
It was in the way his eyes slid past yours when you walked into the room. The way his voice turned clipped and careful when you spoke. The way his hands, once so instinctively reaching for you in sleep or conversation, now stayed neatly folded in his lap.
He wasn’t cruel. Joel Miller never was. But there was a distance. A wall he had lifted. And it hurt worse than anything you could’ve braced for.
It was in the little things too, like when Ellie asked about that old guitar Joel kept at your house, and he just said, "I’ll get it sometime," like it wasn’t something that had once lived between your lives like a promise.
Or when Tommy cracked a joke about you two being thick as thieves again once Joel was back on his feet, and Joel’s answering smile didn’t quite reach his eyes.
You kept showing up. Because you had to. Because you loved him.
But every day it got harder. And it felt like you were both pretending not to feel it.
It started with Joel’s nightmares and how he neglected the comfort you offered.
The first time, you woke to the sound of his ragged breathing, a low, broken sound like a wounded animal caught in its last fight. His hand clutched the blanket, face contorted in some terrible, unseen memory.
You reached for him without thinking, murmuring his name, fingers brushing his damp hair from his brow.
But he jerked away. With force enough to freeze your hand mid-air, enough to make the ache bloom in your chest like something sour.
“I’m fine,” he’d muttered, eyes still glassy, staring anywhere but at you. And when you tried again, when you offered a whispered "Hey, it’s just me," Joel had turned his face to the wall.
Night after night it was the same.
You’d stay when Tommy or Ellie left. You’d sit in that chair by his bed, or sometimes at the window, and when his sleep turned restless, you’d rise and cross the room.
And every time — every goddamn time — he brushed you off.
"Go home."
"Don’t need you watching me."
A warning flicker in those tired eyes that begged you not to push.
But you did. Because you couldn’t not.
And that was when it started to fray, that quiet war between wanting to be what he needed and realizing he wouldn’t let you anymore.
Ellie could hold his hand. Tommy could steady him through the worst of the spasms when the pain gripped his leg. Even Mara could coax a ragged laugh from him when he managed to hold something strongly.
But you…You were the one thing he refused.
And it broke something in you. Little by little, day after day.
Because you knew the ache in his eyes wasn’t anger.
It wasn’t even disappointment.
It was grief and resentment.
And every time you looked at him, you were a reminder of all the ways he’d nearly slipped away.
Of all the things unsaid.
And that maybe… just maybe… you saving him had cost you both more than you realized.
You were kneeling beside him, one hand steadying his wrist while the other guided the small rubber ball he was supposed to squeeze, a simple exercise, but every movement made his jaw clench, sweat prick at his hairline.
The ball slipped from his fingers, hitting the floor with a soft thud and rolling toward the edge of the room.
“Shit,” he muttered under his breath, voice low, tight with frustration.
“I got it,” you said quickly, already moving, reaching for it before it could roll too far.
But something in the way you said it, too fast, too practiced, like you’d spent weeks catching the things he dropped, making it easier for him to avoid asking, made him still.
When you straightened, ball in hand, you caught the flicker in his eyes. There was irritation.
“You don’t have to… you know,” Joel rasped, his voice rough around the edges, “keep picking up after me like I’m… like I can’t do it.”
Your breath caught.
“I’m not,” you said, even though you both knew you were.
He let out a slow breath, his hand flexing open and closed like the weight of it was more than just his busted bones. “Stop pitying me.”
Your hand tightened around the ball, heart stumbling in your chest at the edge in his voice.
“I’m not pitying you, Joel,” you said quietly, the words rough like gravel. “I’m here because I love you. Because you matter to me, not because I feel sorry for you.”
His jaw worked, a muscle ticking there. He looked away, and for a second you thought maybe it would stop there, like all the other half-finished conversations the two of you had let die in the quiet. But it didn’t.
“Bullshit,” Joel muttered, shaking his head, his fingers flexing uselessly. “You don’t understand what it’s like.”
“Then help me understand,” you bit back, voice trembling. “Stop shutting me out.”
His eyes snapped up to yours, and there was something raw in them, grief, anger, shame, it bled out in every word.
“I can’t even… I can’t manage to make love to you anymore,” he ground out, like it physically hurt to admit it. “I can’t touch you without feeling like a goddamn shell of who I was. And you sitting there, looking at me like I’m still him… it’s killing me.”
The words knocked the air out of your lungs. For a long moment, neither of you spoke. The room felt too small, too bright, too heavy with things that’d been left unsaid for too long.
“I never asked you to be who you were,” you managed, your voice breaking. “I just wanted you. All of you.”
Joel’s face crumpled, his hands gripping the edge of the chair like he might tear the damn thing apart.
“You deserve better than this,” he whispered.
“I don’t want better,” you shot back, voice sharp, trembling. “I want you.”
For a long second, all you could hear was the ragged rise and fall of his breathing, the distance between you still there, but cracked now, fissured with something desperate and bleeding and real.
“I should have died.” He said, “And you brought me back because you’re selfish.”
The words hit like a fist to the chest.
Your breath stuttered, eyes burning as they locked on his. There was no venom in his voice, just raw, bone-deep hurt, the kind of grief that twisted a man up from the inside out.
And still, it felt like a knife.
“I brought you back because I love you,” you whispered, voice cracking. “Because losing you would’ve killed me too. And I didn’t—I couldn’t let that happen.”
Joel shook his head, his jaw tight, eyes glassy but refusing to fall. “You should’ve. You should’ve let me go.”
“No,” you said, the word sharp and final, your throat tight and aching. “I will never be sorry for saving you. Never. You can hate me for it, Joel, you can push me away, but I’ll carry that. Because I still wake up every day and thank whoever’s out there that you’re still breathing.”
His face twisted, pain and anger and love and loss all tangled in a single shattered look. “You don’t know what it feels like,” he rasped. “To be stuck in this… this broken thing that ain’t even a man anymore. To see you looking for a man who is not here.”
Your heart felt like it was splintering clean in half. You crossed the room slowly, not touching him yet, not forcing it, but close enough that he couldn’t avoid your voice.
“I’m not looking for the man you used to be, Joel,” you said, quietly, steadily. “I’m in love with the man right in front of me.”
For a moment, he looked like he might come apart entirely, like those words knocked something loose inside him he didn’t know how to hold anymore.
“I’m so goddamn tired,” he whispered, a crack in his voice you hadn’t heard since the outbreak years. “What you did to keep me here… you shouldn’t have done it.”
Your throat tightened, but you didn’t look away. Couldn’t. “You would have done the same for me, Joel,” you said, steady, though your voice wavered on the edges. “As you did for Ellie. At Salt Lake. When you lost it because you thought we were losing her.”
You watched something shutter behind his eyes. A flicker of the man you knew, of the truth that hung thick and sharp between you , and then he killed it. Buried it like he’d buried so many other parts of himself.
“No,” Joel said, low and cold and cruel in a way that wasn’t real, in a way he needed to be. “I wouldn’t have done that for you.”
It was a lie. A brutal, deliberate lie.
And you felt it, the way it landed like a blow to the gut, the way it cracked something open in your chest.
But you also saw it. The flicker of guilt in his eyes, the strain in his jaw, the way his hand trembled against the sheets.
You knew him like the palm of your hand.
He was trying to hurt you. Trying to drive you away.
Because Joel Miller knew one way to survive grief, and it was to cut the people you loved out before you lost them.
He didn’t say it, but you knew. He’d seen how tired you looked every day. How you barely slept, barely ate, how the light in your eyes had started to dim.
He saw you breaking under the weight of loving a man who wouldn’t let himself be loved.
So, he tried to kill it. Tried to make you hate him enough to leave. Because maybe if you hated him, you wouldn’t hurt so goddamn much when the world took him from you for good.
You swallowed, throat raw, the ache in your chest a steady, dull throb. But you didn’t move.
Didn’t flinch.
Instead, you leaned in just enough for him to hear you, your voice rough, scraped clean down to the bone.
“Don’t lie to me, Joel.”
He looked away then, eyes shining with something he’d never let fall. His jaw clenched so tight you thought it might break, then his voice came, low, rough, without looking at you.
“I don’t even know if I still love you.”
It landed like a punch. Like a knife between the ribs.
Your breath caught, the room tilting for a second under the weight of it. Your fingers clenched around your own skin, nails biting into the flesh as the words echoed through you.
You didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Couldn’t.
And then Tommy’s voice broke the quiet, stepping into the doorway behind you.
“Hey— What’s going on in here?”
You didn’t turn around. But Joel did. And when his eyes lifted, he saw it.
The tears. Silent and steady, tracing down your cheeks like they’d been waiting for an excuse.
For a final cut.
And for the first time in days, something cracked in him. Something he couldn’t lie to anymore.
But it was too late.
You didn’t give Tommy an answer. Didn’t spare Joel another word.
You just turned, walked out, your shoulders squared, your face wet, leaving both of them in that heavy, suffocating room.
Joel’s eyes stayed locked on the empty space you’d just left; regret was written all over his face.
Tommy watched him for a long moment, then spoke quietly, “You can’t let it end like this.” He pleaded his brother.
But Joel only shook his head, the weight of his own bitterness crushing him. “It’s already broken.”
Outside, the night pressed against the windows like a warning, and somewhere beyond, a threat was waiting, ready to drag them all deeper into the darkness.
tags 💌: If you want to be removed or you're not interested in the story anymore, please tell me so I can remove you. :)
@heartpatch @jasminedragoon @picketniffler @grayandthyme @ccmoonshine
@theoraekenslover @stcrrjoon @stupidthoughtsinwriting @officialjellydoughnut @dshc99 @eleganthottubfun @mystickittytaco @fvispunk @daydreamzsworld @comicccc
@nosebeers @whirlwindrider29 @person-005 @bunnyofribbon
@ainhoetaaa @missladym1981 @keileighr @callofdiva @pinkcabinet
@tomie-it-girl @shadowpheonix @unknownomgg @22thumbs
@vanishintoyoubby @sarahhxx03 @chick66i
#fic: the days of you and I#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller imagine#joel x reader#joel miller x you#pedro pascal character fanfiction#joel miller angst#pedro pascal#tlou spoilers
449 notes
·
View notes
Text
railway (b.cc.) ༉‧₊˚.
╰┈➤ˎˊ˗ TRACK 001: part of the step out series
synopsis: you didn’t mean to get tied up with your best friend’s ex-boyfriend, but sometimes all you can do is hold on tight for the rough ride ahead of you, even if it means going against all the pre-written rules of friendship.
tags: best friend's ex!bangchan x fem!reader, angst, forbidden romance, mutually toxic relationship, morally grey characters, chan and reader are both kind of awful, mention of other idols (rest of stray kids, stayc, enhypen, etc), oc as chan's ex-girlfriend (aeri), mentions of alcohol and drinking, kissing, use of nicknames (baby, darling, etc), very brief pussy slapping, possessiveness, mild dacryphilia, car sex, fingering, sir kink, squirting, jealousy, slight exhibitionism, bathroom sex, unprotected sex, rough sex, degradation (bitch, slut, etc), dirty talk, very brief mention of strength kink, mirror sex, breeding kink, creampie, brief choking, slight overstimulation, etc
theme board: www.pin.1003 / song link: prod:b.cc
wc: 7.85k
add. notes: welcome 2 the first course >:] i've offered my insights n analysis on railway alr but delving into the meaning of the song n creating a whole fic based off of it was very intriguing for me esp cus i don't usually write based off of music i listen to. i knew i wanted smth wrong to put out but i don't like infidelity n the usual story on toxic situations is tough to pull of so i decided to go down the more 'scandalous' route of sorts n make chan ur best friend's ex instead :3 there's a pinterest board i made for all these fics which for this one u can find linked above to grasp the aesthetics of it n i'd recommend reading this while listening to railway ofc. as always plz make sure u watch out for the tags n dni if ur a minor. also sidenote but aeri (the oc) is not meant to be seen as giselle from aespa but rather i just used that name bcs it's pretty lol just thought i'd lyk that. either way i hope u all enjoy!
. . .
19:23 PM from: dni!!! Wyd?
you swallow thickly at the sight of the text which lights up your screen, eyes zeroed in on the simple three letters which still hold thousands of words worth of meaning in themselves when combined. if it weren’t for the rubber case at the back, you reckon you would’ve dropped your phone with how instantly sweaty your palms become upon having received the message. the way you’re staring at your app, maybe even enough to bore holes into the words displayed back at you, doesn't go unnoticed either, and you barely manage to pocket the device as quick as you'd pulled it out just in time as your best friend approaches you.
“everything okay? you look kinda pale.” aeri frowns once she’s in front of you, voice laced with concern so sweet that it almost makes bile rise up your throat as you attempt to lean back against jake’s kitchen counter to stabilise yourself. she doesn’t seem to buy the eventual shaky nodding of your head that you offer after realising she’d just asked you something that required an answer, but even if she wants to probe you further, she doesn’t, deciding to immerse you in conversation about something your other friends had told her; another one of her gossip sessions with yoon and jungwon, you presume.
her storytelling fades into background noise at some point, for you can’t ignore the heavy weight of the object tucked away in the back of your skirt pocket, still incessantly burning and buzzing with notifications you know you shouldn’t pay half a mind to. you’re well aware that they’re all most likely from the same person; the one individual you shouldn’t and have no right to indulge and mix with to this day; whose bedsheets you’ve found yourself tangled up in late at night alongside dirty noises slipping past both your lips; the very man who remains as sin personified in the storyline of your current life, and honestly might stay that way for as long as you live.
or in other words, aeri’s ex-boyfriend, chan.
your best friend met chan in her final year of university, bumping into him on chance encounter outside her lecture hall and exchanging textbooks by accident. chan had been all smiles when she’d invited him to lunch as an apology for the mix up, often tagging along with her after that until soon enough, they grew close enough and began seeing each other romantically. he seemed to treat her well for the most part, and you were happy for aeri that she’d found a good man worth her time and effort in the world. she’d drag you with her on their outings one too many times, and you’d gotten to know him from those instances, finding him to be a decent match for her.
unfortunately, all good things come to an end, and the spark between them started dwindling. you’re not sure what exactly happened, only able to recall bits and pieces from what aeri had told you mid-sob on your calls about her previous lover slowly becoming distant nearing the final stages of their relationship, so you’ve always just thought it was a mutual decision to cut ties for the betterment of each other. according to her vividly detailed breakdowns though, chan had been the one to suggest calling it off first, and everything came to a screeching halt three years down the line with much screaming and tears from her side. to an extent, their split did shake up things a little between all your mutual friends, but it also didn’t fully stop everybody from engaging with each other. all this brings you to your current situation— waiting in jake’s apartment for the rest of your friends to arrive for a random party he’d decided to plan on a whim.
“yo, guys!” speak of the devil, you think, tugging yourself out of your thoughts as you turn your body to let jake’s figure come into view. he beams at you like a big puppy, his hair flopping in a way that loosely resembles dog ears, and you remember after a split second that that’s just how your friend is referred to as in your group; the resident golden retriever. he parades up to you and aeri as one too, his vibrant smile lighting up the atmosphere in a way that you can’t stop relief from flooding your system at his presence.
“how are my favourite girls doing this fine evening?” he smirks, his usual flirting the same as always, causing aeri to roll her eyes as you chuckle. “har har up yours, sim.” she sticks her tongue out, prompting jake to do the same as he ruffles her hair, to which she shrieks. “oh, by the way,” jake perks up as if he’s just thought of something, completely ignoring your best friend smacking him on the arm lightly over his actions. “y/n, would you be so kind as to get the pack of beer from my car?” he pleads, doe eyes twinkling under the light of the room.
you’re about to groan in protest, not wanting to go back out in the cold and freeze your ass off for a measly few cans of alcohol, but the front door swinging open accompanied by the all too familiar voice you’ve grown acquainted to fills the air, making your stomach drop— chan. chan is here. suddenly, you’re not too opposed to getting far away, and you quickly nod your head rapidly in agreement, not bothering to wait for the way jake lights up at you accepting his proposal before snatching the keys from his hold and darting towards the lift.
chan’s jaw tightens at this. he barely manages to catch a glimpse of you from how you rush out past him, not even able to take in your outfit or face in the dashing haze you leave in. he points his thumb to where you had exited, bluffing something about helping you when jake responds how you’d gone out to grab the load of drinks he’d been too lazy to heave upstairs himself. nobody makes any work to question him when he turns on his heel to catch the elevator himself, thinking nothing of his usual gentleman-like behaviour.
nobody except for a pair of eyes lingering on his disappearing frame that neither one of the visitors in the house manages to grasp onto.
meanwhile, you quickly find yourself in the outdoor parking lot of jake’s building, hugging your shivering body tightly in an effort to warm yourself up against the chilling wind that blows past the trees. the sky has basically turned dark by now, but the streetlamps hanging overhead on the sides of the pavement serve as enough illumination to carry out your task. your breath comes out in heavy smoke to the point you can see it, and you try your best to spot your friend’s car as soon as possible, cheering internally when you manage to do so. after having jogged on over to it, you enter the key into the trunk lock with trembling fingers, twisting it until that same latch you’ve grown used to feeling with your own vehicle opens and makes way for you to push up the boot lid.
you’re about to hook underneath to manoeuvre it open, that is, until a sudden cold hand tugs on the bare skin of your arm, making you jump out of your own flesh. you open your mouth to yell out loud, ready to alert your friends a few floors upstairs that someone is trying to kidnap you potentially when that same hand clamps over it. only when your vision stabilises in your dimly lit surroundings do you recognise chan in front of you, and you feel your shoulders physically drop as you put down your defences, glaring at him when he removes himself.
“why the hell would you sneak up on me like that? i—“
“are you avoiding me?”
his question comes out gruff and annoyed, causing you to blink at the way he’s glowering at you in suspicion. his arms are crossed against his chest, hiding the black button-up you’ve seen him wearing and committed to memory one too many times from how it clings perfectly onto his chiselled shoulders and biceps. it makes you gulp, but you attempt to hide your affected reaction anyways, delivering a scoff in his direction which only makes chan grit his teeth at your attitude. “so what if i am? you know damn well either way without needing me to spell it out for you.” you bite back, moving to turn around when he catches you by the elbow, leaving you to scowl at him.
“what’s gotten into you? just a few days ago, we were fine, yet now you’re ignoring my texts?” he narrows his eyes, holding you in place so you can’t budge away from him. you let out a faint tch at his words, more so at your own susceptibility to succumb to his advances, but chan tongues the side of his cheek after assuming you’re just being blatantly disrespectful towards him. his voice drops to a lower, seductive tone as he speaks up again. “need me to remind you again? you came over last saturday and humped my thigh before squirting on my tong— hmph!“
“god, yes, i fucking remember, okay?” you exclaim in a whisper after having slapped a hand over his mouth this time, eyes darting around frantically to make sure no one heard that. “could you be any more louder? jesus christ.” chan peels you off of him shortly afterwards, his expression souring at the way you address him. something about the anger in his features makes your own rise, and you feel any or all remorse you'd experienced prior to seeing him in person today vanish, replaced with a bubbling hatred of sorts.
you and chan began your weird affiliation with one another around two months ago, exactly a few days after he and your best friend broke up. to this day, you don’t know why he made a move on you, much less why you yourself reciprocated it. sure, you’d always found him objectively attractive when he and aeri were together, and while he may be your exact match of an ideal type to a tee, you would never think to act on the growing tension you experienced for him, especially when he was in a long term commitment with the closest person in the world to you.
it all happened in the most random of occurrences too. you still remember meeting him the night you were out at the convenience store to run errands, catching him hunched over a table in a hoodie and messy hair with two bottles of soju in front. he’d flashed you a polite smile and offered to drink together, which realistically, you should’ve declined. you should’ve turned the other way in disgust and walked out on him to tell your best friend what he’d attempted to do, regardless of whether that would’ve led to something or not. instead, you found yourself in his bed that day, moaning his name as he ravished you under the moonlight streaming through his curtains in your combined drunken craze.
the next morning had been full of hiccuped cries, chan cradling you in his arms despite the scalding touch of his hold gnashing against you and leaving metaphorical imprints that you would never be able to scrub off. each time he soothed you, rubbing your back and kissing your hair, you felt the waves of guilt wash over harsher than the last. he continued to reassure you throughout anyways, telling you it’d be okay and that no one would have to know. blindly, you’d believed him, promising yourself and him to never act on either of your arbitrary lust by not letting go of your inhibitions.
that was the first lie you told yourself.
“y’know, i’m really not a fan of this whole backtalk towards me.” chan criticises, and you laugh bitterly after picking up on his audible disappointment as it hits your ears. “see? there it is again. maybe i’ve gotta teach you some manners, hm?” his tone is sultry once more, leaving you fighting the urge to flush under his gaze. you ultimately lose though, wanting nothing more than to punch him in the face with the way he snickers at your cheeks reddening crimson. instead, you try retain the little dignity you have left as you push against his chest, scanning your parameters with paranoia when he steps closer to you.
“we can’t.” you mumble, clearly slipping. chan’s only response to that is a breathless huff, warm against your face as you peer up at him through your lashes, finally getting a good look at him. he’s wearing his signature hoop earrings today, hair brushed down so his bangs fall over his forehead. the collar of that same dress shirt he’s got on is popped despite a few buttons being undone, leaving the styling choice to highlight his collarbone. that same milky skin you’ve ghosted your nails over multiple times hides underneath the black fabric, leaving you to shiver at the memories of it. it also doesn’t help that the way he towers you is sending your mind reeling into submission way too easily, and you only manage to shake out of it when his fingers trail down to wrap around your wrist, allowing you to feel the cold metal of a ring you recognise all too well press into your joint—
the same half of a promise ring you’d helped him pick out for aeri a year ago.
the realisation that he’s still wearing it hits, and combined with the once again forming shame in the back of your head, it all makes you want to shove him away in favour of storming out of here to tell your best friend everything once and for all. a part of you can sense undue jealousy simmering inside at the fact that he’s still got a piece of her with him too, something you know you have no right to feel, but you try ignore it to your best ability. “chan, we can’t.” you repeat with a hitch in your breath, more so for yourself than him. and yet, you don’t even believe your own words, finding the less rational and weak side of you surrendering to the temptation chan tantalises in you; it overshadows whatever morality you have left.
“d’you really want me to stop?” he breathes out, body sagging far too close into yours for it to be friendly, although you suppose none of your interactions since starting this scandalous relationship have ever been that. his fingers, the very same ones bearing the ring on them, move to wrap around your throat, forcing you to tilt your head up and lock eyes with him. goosebumps prick your skin when you catch sight of the way his gaze is hooded, orbs swirling with black desire he’s begun to reserve only for you in these coming weeks. “because, if you want me to stop, i will.” chan points out. “say the word and i’ll turn around. out of sight, out of mind.” he makes a statement out of it by retracting his hand from you, but the very distinct whine you let out is all the confirmation he needs to press his mouth to yours.
kissing chan always feels like playing with fire. it scorches, and singes, and sears, reducing you to a burnt crisp, yet you can’t help but yearn for the flame he ignites in you. even the way he’s clutching onto you now, pressing forward with a fervour only you bring out in him, has his lips moulding against your cherry stained ones despite not fitting as perfectly as you’d want them to. the two of you are by no means a compatible match for each other; neither of you has made a single good decision ever since you began indulging in whatever you’ve got going on, but you also can’t help but crave the scandalous nature of everything. you’re truly a despicable pair, you think.
“get in the car.” chan’s voice cuts through your thoughts when he pulls away. he doesn’t even give you time to think when he walks over and opens the door, gesturing inside to the warm confines of the backseat. ideally, you shouldn’t, you know you shouldn’t, but alas, you’ve never been one to listen to yourself, instead finding your legs scrambling and following suit to shuffle into jake’s vehicle before the weight of your actions even sinks in. chan’s hot on your trail too, and before you can even get comfortable in the cramped space, he’s returning to making out with you, fingers roaming greedily around the expanse of your skin.
“t-they’ll know we’re gone.” you stutter, moving your face out of his reach to try and stop chan’s movements when it finally dawns on you that your friends had sent you out on an errand you’d taken far too long to complete by now. chan’s only response is to grunt though, tugging you back in for another smouldering kiss that knocks the wind out of your lungs. his hands grasp, pinch, and squeeze whatever part of you they can, until he’s finally decided that he’s had enough foreplay, opting to cage you underneath him and hike up the tight, red dress that’s adorning your body for today’s occasion. “i’ll be quick. i always am.” he winks, and you’re too far gone now to understand that he’s responding to your previous comment, a fact that only makes him chuckle.
“wore this to tease me, yeah?” chan clicks his tongue at the way he has to practically peel off the bottom half of your clothing, the snug fit of the fabric around your curves leaving nothing to the imagination as he bites his lip. he debates whether he’s glad you chose this outfit to show off for him, or if that pisses him off because it means everybody gets an eyeful of your figure; he decides on the latter. “wanted to slut yourself out for my attention? all you had to do was ask, baby.” you shake your head with a whimper, and he raises an eyebrow at your reaction. “d-didn’t.. didn’t wear it for you.” you manage to breathe out, which proves to be the wrong answer because next thing you know, his hand is coming down to smack your clothed core.
you yelp at the sting of his actions, teary eyes blinking up at him in a way that makes chan’s boxers tighten. he’s so close to losing his composure, but he holds back for your sake, not wanting to let you see his cool slip. “is that so? i guess you’re just a dirty girl then.” he sneers, yanking down your soaked panties in one swift motion, leaving you to gasp as the cool air hits your sticky folds.
chan wastes not even one second, knobby digits dragging through the wetness he’s not surprised to find whatsoever. he spreads it over your clit, getting you messier than you already are, especially from the way you appear to leak even more arousal from his movements. he touches you until you’re twitching under his hold, biting back the sounds that threaten to escape you, which seems to be a fact he doesn’t approve of from the way he pinches your nub between his fingers; you cry out softly from the rush of stimulation it shoots through you. “eyes on me.” chan growls, sliding his hand down to circle your oozing hole before he’s abruptly shoving two fingers inside.
“fuck.” you moan this time, loud and clear. this seems to satisfy him, seeing as he rewards you with a steady pump of his digits thrusting into your heat. his speed in fingering you increases quickly, and it isn’t long before he’s scissoring you open, the sloppy sounds of your juices slicking up his fingers and echoing in the stuffy space of jake’s car. you’re probably staining the leather of the seats, but neither you nor chan seem to care about that right now, not when he’s knuckle deep inside your wet cunt and you’re making such pretty noises all for him.
“just filthy, aren’t ya? getting finger fucked in the back of your friends car. i bet your dumb little brain can’t even understand what i’m saying right now.” chan mocks, his tone laced with a level of condescension that only makes you buck your hips up to chase his movements. you know he’s completely right too, because the way he’s thrusting his digits inside you, stroking your warm walls with the tips of them has you seeing stars to the point you can’t even respond back something snarky in return. “all you’re good for is being a nasty toy for sir’s use, hm?” you barely even register his question, only remembering you need to answer him when he pulls his wet hand away to smack you once more, this time over your swollen bundle of nerves.
“y-yes, sir. only a toy for you. jus’ you.” you mindlessly slur out, and chan groans at that. not even a moment passes before he’s sinking his fingers back inside you, curling them up to massage that rough spot which always has you clenching down on him. his expression twists to a smug one when you jerk forward instantly. bingo, he thinks. “that’s that spot there, yeah? the one that has you losing yourself on me?” he coos, but his voice drips with a smidge of venom you can’t quite fixate on just yet. instead, you nod dumbly, spasming around him as you try grind upwards to chase the rising sensation of your climax.
chan leans into your frame, one hand splayed flat onto jake’s backseat above your head to maintain his balance whilst his body hovers over you. by now, your eyes are clenched shut, but he can’t even find it in him to get mad at you over that, not when you’re dribbling down his wrist and mewling so pretty under the glow of the night as he works you towards your orgasm. “c’mon, baby. cum f’me. wanna see you cum so pretty for sir.” he encourages, jaw locked with concentration.
it only takes about one or two flicks of his expertly trained thumb pressing on your puffy clit, combined with the pads of his fingers hitting your g-spot with terrifying accuracy, before you’re shuddering through your climax. a small, clear stream of liquid sprays out the sides of where he’s got you plugged up, and he pulls his hand away in favour of rubbing you over to coax out the last remnants of your high. your quivering body thrashes when he tries to draw out the remaining few droplets again, weakly bringing your arm up to push him away gently when the shocks of overstimulation begin to take over. chan dips down to place one, final kiss on your lips, smooching down to your chin as a way to say you did well. his actions make you heart beat out of your chest, but you don’t say anything about the domesticity of them.
you wonder if he ever treated aeri like this after having been intimate with her.
“go in first. i’ll clean up the car.” chan clears his throat after a short while, not daring to make eye contact with you as he quietly pulls your underwear back up your legs. you watch in silence while he sits up, looking for a rag to fix the mess you two made when that same awkward air you’ve gotten used to facing with him enters the atmosphere, leaving you to try and ignore how it tugs at the strings of your soul as you give a curt nod. “don’t forget the beer.” you remind him before swinging the door open to step outside, finding yourself back in the nipping cold of the winter night.
you try and stand on your wobbly legs to straighten out the creases of your dress, paying no mind to the way your skin echoes with the ghost of chan’s previous touch. behind you, you can hear him rolling down the windows to let the musky smell of sex out of jake’s backseat, and you almost dare to sneak a glance back until deciding against it, knowing it’ll just hurt more. instead, you close your eyes and take a deep breath, opening them to land on the small balcony of your friend’s apartment where the rest of your group seems to have already gathered from the silhouettes you can see through the foggy glass. your conscience feels heavy with the weight of the knowledge that aeri is up there too, but you brush it off, just like all the other times you have.
i didn’t do anything wrong, you tell yourself, i’m still in the clear. that’s the second lie you’ve tried to believe in these last two months. a long sigh escapes your lips at that realisation, but you bite it down when making your way back inside the building, choosing to rack your brain on what shitty excuse you’ll have to provide this time for being gone so long.
. . .
to your surprise, nobody bothers to question why either you or chan disappeared, simply whisking you back in conversation about unrelated topics when you walk in through the door a few minutes before him. as per usual, your heart still feels heavy when you watch aeri laugh at something heeseung and sieun are arguing over, but you cover it up by letting out a noise of amusement yourself, hoping it throws off any suspicion that might be directed your way. you don’t bother turning your head upon hearing jake’s delight at the sight of chan entering his apartment with the very much requested pack of beer too, deciding to force a smile at whatever point heeseung is busy making over looking back no matter how much your body itches to do so.
it’s even worse how from the corner of your eye, you can see aeri shifting uncomfortably on her feet at her ex-boyfriend’s second arrival, her expression dropping in the slightest so as to not draw attention to herself, but it’s still enough for you to notice. it only makes the weight of your actions dawn on you further, and you can’t help but let your mind wander as to what she’d say if she knew what truly went on behind closed doors. despite your best efforts to bury those thoughts beneath you though, you know there’s nothing you can do to make amends to the problems you’ve created yourself. after all, you’ve got to reap what you sow.
the party continues to kick in on full swing after that, with you and aeri both doing your best to keep your distances from chan for all too different reasons. it doesn’t help that you can feel someone’s stare raking across your figure throughout the duration of the evening, and when you finally do decide to sneak a glance in that direction with expectations of finding chan ogling you over, you’re met with a different answer—
for it isn’t you he’s busy looking at, but rather your best friend that’s been glued to your side since the beginning of the night.
he averts his gaze as quick as he’d cast it when you catch him, seamlessly blending back in discussion with whatever nonsense changbin is rambling about this time, acting like he hadn’t just been getting an eyeful of his ex-girlfriend moments prior. you also don’t miss how he fiddles with the old ring that adorns his right hand, long fingers twisting it around the middle digit in a way that’s reminiscent of his past behaviour, or at least based on what you’d often find him doing back then.
his actions spark a memory deep from the confines of your brain, one you wish you hadn’t remembered as the vision of chan asking you to help pick out promise rings for him and aeri crosses your mind. it was raining heavily that day, but he’d insisted that the two of you go out in secret anyways so he could buy his then girlfriend a token of his love and appreciation. he’d claimed you knew her taste the best and could therefore help in selecting a better possible gift for their upcoming anniversary than he ever could.
you’d hesitantly agreed, and although you weren’t sure how it would all play out, you later found yourself sharing an umbrella and visiting various jewellery stores to point out all the designs you knew your closest friend would adore. chan had settled soon on a matching pair for the two of them, beaming in your direction with a bright smile that left you weak in the knees despite however much you tried to hide it. a few days later, aeri excitedly showed off her own silver band to you, buzzing about how he’d chosen the perfect present that she couldn’t wait to replace with a real one in their future; you couldn’t help then but think if he ever told her it was all your idea instead of his.
“hey, can you hold my phone?” your best friend’s voice cuts through your inner replay, and you blink in a daze to find her facing you, expression innocent. “hyunjin asked to play beer pong, and i don’t have any pockets to put it away in safely.” she explains at your confused face, but all you can do is nod as you robotically outstretch your arm to take it off of her. unfortunately or fortunately, that’s when you notice it—
the same matching ring on her hand.
aeri doesn’t pay you any attention when she drops off her device into your awaiting palm, not even realising you’re zeroed in on the jewellery that decorates her left hand with a fire burning in your eyes that you’re both ignorant of. you don’t stop gaping even when felix shakes your shoulder, asking you what you’re so fixated on before leaving you be under the impression that you’re probably just drunk out of your head. meanwhile, you’re still frozen in place, everything around you seeming to slow down.
why is chan wearing a ring he bought for his ex-girlfriend two years ago to a party he knows she’s going to be at? no, why does said ex-girlfriend also have her matching pair of the ring on her hand at a party she too is aware he’s going to be present for? much less, why are either of them hung up on each other to the point they’re carrying around reminders of their past relationship with one another? you know the answer to all these questions, but you don’t wish to sit and delve into them in fear you might throw up at the conclusion they’ll give you. instead, all you can do is squeeze the can of seltzer you’d spiked in your hand dangerously tight out of unwanted emotion, enough for some of the liquid inside to spill out. you can’t be bothered to care about it though, just like how you can’t be bothered to care about how anybody in their right mind could probably see you gawking at chan right now.
you watch as he cracks up at a joke seungmin makes, his head falling back in a fit of laughter you’ve been a happy witness or recipient of multiple times, yet this time it fills you with emotion that you don’t wish to identify in fear it’d mean something more than what you’re capable of confronting right now. even so, you can’t stop the train of questions invading your thoughts at the view in front of you. did he laugh like that with aeri? smile so wide with her? couldn’t help the joy that spread across due to her presence? maybe that’s why he came today, because he couldn’t take his mind off of her, especially seeing as he was wearing a symbol of their time spent before right now.
but, what does that say about you in this picture? were you just a scapegoat to escape all those feelings for him? had you been one this entire time, only deluding yourself into thinking what you both had translated into a situation deeper and could potentially progress into one even more had things happened under different circumstances? the more you think, the more you feel nauseous, and you can’t stop yourself from diverting your gaze to where your best friend is, observing her concentrated face as she attempts to aim a ping pong ball into one of the lined up solo cups. your eyes involuntarily flicker to the ring on her finger once more, its evident shimmer reflecting in the light causing you to clutch your drink tighter.
you’re not a jealous person by any means. you know your boundaries, hence you know chan isn’t yours. he isn’t an object you can own, and neither are you to him. that was the unspoken agreement you both nodded on when you got into this entire ordeal— you’re both free to see other people openly in front of aeri as long as it’s not each other, because the latter you manage in secret despite the shame that surges in you two upon doing so. it doesn’t matter if you wish to stake your claim on him, to see the marks you leave on him evident on his skin the next morning for him to show off other girls who think they stand a chance at him taking them to bed. it doesn’t matter how much your heart aches when you wake up to the blanket strewn aside from his absence, the sheets long gone cold to indicate that he’d left hours ago. it doesn’t matter how much you wish to cling onto his arm in public and profess your.. feelings for him in front of everyone else.
it simply doesn’t matter, it never did. chan’s never been yours, and he never will be anytime soon.
20:51 PM from: Myself meet me at the upstairs bathroom in five
you punch in the message before you can even think, watching it turn from delivered to read in a matter of seconds. the three dots next to chan’s side of texts appear, indicating that he’s typing, but you choose to lock your device rather than waiting like a dog to see him reply. instead, your feet lead you to your designated location, taking one step at a time leisurely as opposed to in a rush so as to not draw unwanted attention to yourself. right as you reach the door handle, your phone pings with a familiar ringtone.
20:52 PM from: dni!!! Reacted with “👍🏻” to your message
you sigh. tonight was going to be a long night.
. . .
skin slapping. heavy panting. low grunting.
that’s all you can hear from where you’re splayed across the sink in the small confines of jake’s bathroom, aside from the occasional thumping of music booming from downstairs. if you strain your ear enough, you’ll be able to make out the lyrics to the cliche song that’s come up on shuffle, but you honestly lack the mentality to care about that right now, especially considering the way chan has your legs pushed apart in favour of drilling his length into you. each thrust is rapid and fervent in nature, seeming to knock the wind out of your lungs to the point you don’t even realise how loud you’re being until his hand comes up to shove two fingers in your mouth. “be fucking quiet.” he sneers, leaving you to drool everywhere. the only reaction he spares when you try muffle out an apology is a sickening smirk at that too.
“needed this, didn’t you, slut? always need to be filled with some cock like a bitch in heat.” chan chuckles, but there’s a dark edge to his voice that sends shivers crawling up your spine. he presses down on your tongue with the pads of his fingers, and you can’t stop the garbling of spit choking past your lips from the way his thickness nestles deep inside you. each heavy drag of his dick against your rough walls leaves you clenching and attempting to buck your hips forward, but you can’t even manage that with the grip he has on your waist. the mere idea that all chan really needs to restrain you is the simple strength of his one hand sends your mind reeling, so much so that you don’t even realise he’s speaking to you until the hand that was previously in your mouth pulls out to slap light and wet against your cheek.
“i asked you a question, whore.” chan growls, the sound resonating warm within your stomach despite the mean undertone to it as his movements still. you blink up at him in confusion at this point, doe eyes brimming with tears that threaten to spill from the loss of pleasure in a way that has chan damn near finishing. it doesn’t help that he’s buried to the hilt currently, hissing painfully at how you squeeze down on him in involuntary instinct. for a split second, you swear you see the ridges on his face soften, and the manner in which he looms over you feels filled with more comfort than intimidation, but that smidge of emotion vanishes as soon as it arrives. “i said,” chan’s tongue swipes over his bottom lip. “do you wanna get caught?” you rapidly shake your head no at that, and chan cocks his head to the side.
“oh, really?” he muses, nails sliding over to dig into the supple flesh of your thigh, making you whine out loud. “‘cause with the way you’re making so much noise like that, i’d have assumed the opposite.” with a click of his tongue, his actions resume. luckily, all that escapes you is a loud gasp this time, an anxious clamp of your palm over your mouth barely covering up the rest of your lewdity. you wish so desperately to refute, to plead him in favour of slowing down and having some mercy, but the sensation of his bulbous cockhead slamming roughly into that one spot only sends stars in your vision and prevents your previous desires.
your body jerks in chan’s hold even more when his same hand still lubed with your saliva finds it way between where you’re connected, leaving you to suppress a pathetic whimper that longs to bubble out of your throat as he presses the tips of his fingers to your swollen clit. his touch is harsh, filled with an overwhelming need to make you burst at the seams, but the fear that lingers in the back of your head refuses to let you fall apart so easily, not when aeri is barely a flight of stairs from your vicinity. chan decides he isn’t fond of the silence you’re giving him though, pulling out with a quiet mumble for you to get down and face the mirror. he sheaths himself back in just as quickly, setting an unforgiving pace from the seemingly more accessible position, and this time, you really can’t stop the long drawn out moan that escapes you.
“j-just like that, yeah, baby? all those filthy noises are just for me, aren’t they?” he sounds more delirious this time, presumably drunk off the essence of this situation from the possessive gibberish he’s spouting, just like he always does in the heat of the moment. unfortunately for you, you’re no better than him, nodding furiously in agreement as you babble high-pitched and breathy. “so good, sir! s-so, so fucking good, feels so good! wan’ cum f’you, p-please. ‘m a good girl, please lemme cum, please, please, please.” small stutters spew out of you mid-sentence, but neither of you can be bothered by them, too wrapped up in the throes of all-consuming passion and contempt even to register what’s being said.
“such a nasty, nasty girl.. getting fucked by your best friend’s ex. don’t you feel a-any shame?” chan groans almost wearily in midst of his lust-filled haze, eyes catching yours from the reflection of the mirror that’s displaying you getting absolutely wrecked right now. the sight of you so fucked up and in bliss, no coherent thought visible by the looks of your dazed expression and tongue halfway lolling out— it all has him burning with hot, rampant hunger. hunger for you, hunger to claim you. “look at yourself.” he rasps, fingers clutching at your chin to force you into meeting where he is. “look how dirty you are, fuck. what would she say about you wrapped so warm and snug around my cock? hm? think we should— ah. think we should call her in and find out?”
the tears that were brewing in your waterline are streaming down your face by now, horrifically mimicking the disgusting manner in your wetness seeping and dripping down chan’s balls. you feel awful. downright terrible and tainted, forever branded by the searing touch of chan’s skin grazing against yours because that’s what you are, that’s what you have been for the past two months. down from the night you let him lead you into his sheets, following the countless occasions you found yourself returning there, and finally falling to now, your underwear strewn across the tiles of jake’s bathroom as you spread your legs for the same man who broke your best friend’s heart; the same man who you’ve let into yours after very consciously disregarding the repercussions of your actions.
you’re truly a loathsome piece of work.
“think she’d like to watch me fill this pussy up? watch me shoot my load deep inside you over and over again until i’m sure it’s taken?” chan mutters, hot breath fanning against your sweaty neck. “maybe i should breed this stupid cunt full of my seed and send you back out there with it spilling past your legs. that way, every time you sit down, you’ll feel it inside you.” the mental image of his release lodged in your walls as you’re surrounded by all your friends, surrounded by the one person you’ve both been hiding from, all of them oblivious to the way he’s staked his claim on you except for the shared knowledge between you two and you two only— it has you quivering to the point you physically keen in his hold. chan, however, just laughs sadistically at your reaction.
“you’ll feel it as a reminder of me, yeah? a reminder that you’re just as terrible as me. coming to me to get this slutty cunt stuffed even though you know you shouldn’t.” he continues to whisper. “after all, it takes two to tango, darling.” chan makes it a point to tilt his hips up in an effort to ensure his mushroom tip hits your g-spot with precise force, all the while breathlessly uttering more sickening words in your ear in hopes of fulfilling your need for relief.
surely enough, the combination of his cock shoving itself past your opening and his guilt-inducing remarks that only make you sob harder work you up to the point of no return. all it really takes after that is one touch of his thumb to your pulsating nub to eventually have you seizing up in no time, your pussy messily tightening and gushing as your high crashes over you in large waves of ecstasy. it seems to trigger him too, because by the time you even realise you’re there, chan’s twitching and leaking spurts of thick cum inside you. there’s so much of it that it trickles past where he’s got you plugged up, and you barely comprehend yourself pushing a hand near your oozing hole to catch it on your fingertips.
you both come to slowly, ragged breathing that fills the air growing quieter to pair with the musk of the room. chan’s gaze is still trained on you through the mirror, unreadable just like always whenever you’ve made the same mistake again, but you take the opportunity in this instance specifically to raise the hand that’s collected his seed in it to your mouth, proceeding to lick up the droplets of his excess release. even though you don’t catch his stare in the reflection, you can still feel it burning holes through your head, a fact that only leaves goosebumps rising over your skin. it’s only when you pull your hand away once more to catch the last of his remaining cum that he decides to finally interject, grabbing your palm in his coarse one with hooded eyes. they’re blown out when he tugs your back flush into his chest, the impact leaving his length pushing deeper inside, and they’re blown out when his fingers wrap around your neck to give it a slight squeeze, the little loss of oxygen making your mind spin.
“you think that’s funny? teasing me even after i just fucked you? after i left my mark on you and made sure you know that you’re mine?” chan murmurs, lips sultrily ghosting the shell of your ear. you want to fixate on what he’d addressed you as, let it marinate in your thoughts and brood over it for the next weeks to come even if it was just an absentminded slip of the mouth, but your focus is interrupted by the moving of his hips against yours picking up once more. the previously repeated actions send his dick driving into you again, breaching your cervix and pressing deliciously into every nook and cranny in a way that has you nearly losing your footing, but chan is quicker to hold you up with his free hand. “w-wait, ‘m still sensitive.” you manage to tremble out at a particularly well-placed graze of his cock, but chan doesn’t seem to care, grinding into you even more eagerly at your admission to the point you struggle to keep the sounds spilling out you at bay.
there’s a resounding knock on the door all of a sudden, one that makes your breath hitch and your chest twist in uneasiness. some part of you feels wary and on edge, and you would assume chan’s movements would halt at that, but he doesn’t show any signs of stopping, ignoring your frantic attempts to make him do so by holding you in place instead as he begins to pick up the pace. “s-stop, we’ll get caught.” you heave out upon the noise of skin slapping rising in volume. you do your best to stand your ground, to avoid the gradual closing of your eyes and the mushy fog of your brain clouding over in euphoria, but it’s to no avail. you’re about to let go of your inhibitions completely, to forget about what had just happened and throw caution into the wind in order to lose yourself in the moment, until—
“y/n, i know you’re in there with chris.”
. . .
comments and reblogs are always appreciated! <3
© all rights reserved to @/lovscb97, do not plagiarise, translate, re-upload, etc
#✰ sunny's series!#✰ sunny's fics!#➶ work: step out#➶ work: railway#skz x reader#skz x you#skz x y/n#skz smut#skz angst#stray kids x reader#stray kids x you#stray kids x y/n#stray kids smut#stray kids angst#bangchan x reader#bangchan x you#bangchan x y/n#bangchan smut#bang chan smut#bang chan x reader#skz#stray kids#bangchan#skz bangchan#stray kids hard hours#stray kids hard thoughts#skz hard hours#skz hard thoughts#skz imagines#stray kids imagines
704 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sunshine [3] - Downpour
AN: My loves, thank you so so much for your wonderful support and lovely comments and HCs! ❤️ You're amazing! ❤️
I hope you like this as well, and please don't forget to tell me what you think, thank you! 🥰
Thanks to @chibi-lioness for beta reading!
Pairing: Logan Howlett x Female!Reader
Summary: Evening rain comes out of nowhere.
Word Count: 4540
CW: Smoking cigars, explicit language
Series Masterlist
Fine.
Maybe you did have a crush.
And maybe the said crush was taking over all your thoughts to the point that you could barely focus on anything other than him, but that was completely normal.
Just like you and your best friend analyzing every single second of your interaction with your crush was completely normal.
“He actually lifted your car?”
You nodded your head, filling both her glass and yours with wine before tucking your legs under you.
“With one hand,” you said, leaning back to the arm of the couch. “He did that with one hand.”
“And you didn’t jump his bones right then and there?”
“No but I may have rambled about going to jail if the car fell on him and also not knowing who would take care of Theo.”
“What is that even supposed to mean?” she asked with a scoff. “I’d take care of Theo. We’d come to visit you every weekend.”
“Thanks Julie.”
“I’d even sign you up for those inmate dating websites.”
You blinked a couple of times. “Uh, no thank you.”
“Hey, if you accidentally kill the ridiculously hot mutant guy—”
“Logan.”
“Yeah, Logan. If you accidentally kill him, you might as well exchange some dirty letters with someone else.”
“Can we please focus on the fact that I actually have a crush on him?”
“We absolutely can,” Julie grinned, swirling the wine in her glass. “Aw look at you! It’s cute.”
“It’s not cute!” you whined, slipping a little on the couch. “Julie, I talk absolute nonsense whenever he and I cross paths.”
“Babe, I mean it in the best way possible,” she said and motioned at your face. “I doubt any guy really listens to any word coming out of your mouth when you look like this, so you’re fine.”
“So not true,” you stated and sipped your wine. “I mean either way, it’s not like anything could happen between us so I’ll just, you know, fantasize about him and gaze at him longingly. Should be fine.”
Julie rolled her eyes at you. “Come on.”
“No seriously, because Theo—”
“Sweetheart,” she said. “You got pregnant at 18. Don’t get me wrong, I think Theo is the most perfect kid in the entire world but keep in mind that while we were all out partying, you were taking care of a baby.”
“It’s fine, I lived vicariously through you.”
“And now that you’re in your twenties and hot as fuck,” Julie said, ignoring your comment. “You don’t think it’s time to live a little?”
“It’d confuse Theo if I started dating around, especially with Logan—”
“Fine, then don’t date Logan. Just fuck his brains out.”
“Nope,” you said, shaking your head. “I can’t do that.”
“Why not?”
“Because the moment I sleep with him, I will be trying to decide on the wallpaper of our future cabin in the woods,” you pointed out, getting a handful of popcorn from the bowl and she scoffed.
“I still can’t believe you want a cabin in the woods.”
“I want a cabin in the woods and I want a horse and a cat and two dogs,” you insisted. “Anyway, the point is, no strings attached is not a thing for me when it comes to a guy that hot. He lifted a car for me, Julie!”
“And you want him to lift you up and down repeatedly,” Julie said with a grin, making you throw a popcorn at her.
“I doubt I’m his type,” you said and she groaned.
“You cannot be serious.”
“No I am, because men like him go for…” you trailed off and threw your head back. “Ugh, I so want to show you his picture so that you’ll know what I’m talking about but I don’t have one!”
“I have this mental image of a very hot lumberjack in mind.”
“That would be correct,” you said before taking a sip of your wine, but then your phone started vibrating on the table and you frowned, then snatched it off the table when you saw the caller ID.
“Theo?” you answered immediately. “Are you alright?”
“Hi mommy!”
You let out a breath at the cheerful tone of his voice, then pressed a hand on your chest and checked the time on the phone.
“What are you doing up, bean?” you asked. “It’s late at night.”
“I couldn’t sleep,” he said. “What are you doing?”
“I’m with auntie Julie,” you said and Julie grinned.
“Hi Theo, I missed you sweetheart!” she called out, making Theo giggle.
“Hi auntie Julie!” he said. “Mommy, I thought about it, and I solved how I can have fish.”
You closed your eyes for a moment, a smile pulling at your lips as you shook your head.
“I’m listening, bean.”
“Okay so,” he said. “We will get two fish, and we will put them in an aquarium, but like a bowl, not a huge aquarium.”
You hummed.
“That’s where they’ll stay at the weekends when I’m there,” he said. “And then, on weekdays, I will bring them here, and put them in the lake, and that’s where they can stay within the week! They’d even make friends with other fish!”
You let out a small laugh.
“Theo, my love,” you said. “How will you catch them again if you put them in the lake?”
He paused for a moment.
“Um, I’d call them by their names,” he said. “Cheeto and Popcorn. They’d come.”
“Fish don’t do that baby,” you said softly. “How about you make friends with fish there in the lake and on the weekends they can just spend time with their own friends?”
“Yes but—” he started but then got distracted for a moment by something. “It’s my mom!”
“I know bub,” you heard Logan’s deep voice and your eyes widened. You sat up straight immediately, making Julie tilt her head in confusion. “Tell her I said hi.”
“Mommy, Mr. Logan says hi to you.”
“Uh, tell him I said hi back,” you said after a beat, hearing Theo parrot what you said as you covered the bottom part of the phone with your palm, then mouthed ‘Logan’ to Julie.
“What?!” she whispered and you cleared your throat.
“And tell him to please watch that you don’t have any sweets before bed, for his sake.”
“No!”
“Bean.”
“Ugh fine!” he said. “Mr Logan, my mom says please watch that I don’t have any sweets before bed for your sake.”
You could hear Logan’s chuckle, making you bite at your lip before he spoke.
“Can I borrow the phone for a minute Theo?”
Your jaw dropped and you motioned at the phone frantically, and Julie pulled you by the arm and made you lower the phone a little so that she could hear as well. You pressed your finger to your lips, signaling her to be silent before Theo’s excited “sure!” and there was a shuffling on the other line for a moment before Logan’s voice reached you again.
“So no chocolate before bed then?”
Julie gripped your wrist, mouthing “hot voice!” to you and you let out a giggle, trying to focus.
“Nope,” you said. “Trust me, it’s for your own good.”
You could hear Theo in the background; “I think I can have one chocolate.”
“No no,” you said, shaking your head. “He can’t.”
“Sorry bub, whatever your mom says goes.”
“Um, Logan,” you said, your mind going overdrive again. “If he’s up this late, he will turn the puppy dog eyes on for dessert, and he can be very, very insistent but sugar makes him incredibly energetic, and he will end up blowing a hole in the wall because of his powers so you can’t—”
“Relax princess,” Logan said and you could almost hear his faint smile. “It’s fine.”
Julie’s eyes widened and she fell on her back onto the couch dramatically, kicking her legs in the air while slapping the pillow and you stood up, your heart beating in your ears.
“How’s the car?” he asked and you licked your lips.
“Oh I changed my mechanic, so it’s at the new mechanic’s shop for a couple of days. My friend has been driving me to work—” Julie waved a hand from where she was lying down on the couch. “But apparently it’ll be fixed the day after tomorrow so it’s totally fine.”
“Are you being safe?”
“I am,” you said. “Are you?”
“Am I being safe?”
“Yeah,” you said with a smile. “What with lifting cars and stuff, it can be dangerous.”
“Half a chocolate!” Theo said as if it was the brightest idea in the world. “Half—Mr. Logan, can I have the phone back please?”
You ran a hand over your face and cleared your throat.
“Sorry about that,” you said and Logan chuckled.
“Not a problem,” he said. “Good night.”
“Good night Logan,” you said, your head spinning with excitement and you heard the shuffling, then Theo took a deep breath.
“Mommy, half a chocolate!”
“Not at night,” you said. “We’ve talked about this bean. You can have chocolate tomorrow morning after breakfast, okay?”
“But—”
“Theo,” you said. “After breakfast.”
He heaved a dramatic sigh.
“I know bean,” you said softly. “You’ll be fine, I promise.”
“Mkay,” he said with a huff. “I’m going to sleep then.”
“Okay, I love you!” you said. “Call me tomorrow and be nice to your teachers, okay?”
“I will,” he said. “Love you too!”
He hung up and you let out a breath, then tossed the phone on the couch while Julie sat up.
“Oh he talks you through it!” she said, slamming the pillow on the couch. “I just know he talks you through it!”
“Julie!” you exclaimed, your cheeks burning and she let out a laugh.
“Oh please, with that voice…”
“That’s what I mean!” you said and flung yourself on the couch. “He’s…he’s so amazing and Theo adores him and he’s so good with him too and to repeat, he lifted a car for me!”
“Aw,” Julie said. “He’s gonna be such a good stepdad to Theo.”
Your jaw dropped and you shook your head.
“We’re not even thinking about that,” you said, pointing at her. “We’re keeping our expectations very, very low, okay?”
She hummed, then tilted her head.
“Do you want to check Pinterest for cabins in the woods to see which one could be your and Logan’s in the future?”
You paused for a moment, then shrugged your shoulders.
“Yeah,” you said. “That sounds like keeping our expectations low, sure.”
*
Despite having drunk until midnight and consequently having a hangover in the morning, the next day went without a hitch. You’d only had a couple of rude customers, which in service industry counted as a normal day if not a good one, but because of last night you were more than ready to get home, eat a bunch of snacks and go to sleep.
Towards the end of your shift, rain started pouring and you couldn’t help the whine escaping from your lips, leaning back to the counter. You could hear your friend Stacey’s small laugh as she looked out the window, then back to you.
“It’s just summer rain love,” she said. “It’ll stop.”
“Yeah but I’ll have to walk to the subway under that rain and I don’t have a coat with me,” you pointed out. “Ugh. Great. I’ll look like a horror movie protagonist by the time I get there.”
“This is why I am a huge advocate of waterproof makeup.”
You hummed, chewing on the pen in your hand as you grabbed your phone to check the weather forecast, faintly hearing the door opening behind you.
“It says it’ll rain until—what?” you asked Stacey when you lifted your head to see her raise her brows at something by the tables area and you turned your head to look over your shoulder, your heart jumping to your throat the moment you did so.
“Logan?”
Jesus, he looked way too handsome. He gave you a small smile, running a hand through his dark hair as if he was trying to get rid of the raindrops clinging to it, then approached the counter.
“Hey.”
“H—hi!” you said, your voice going way too high-pitched all of a sudden. “Uh, welcome! It’s so nice to see you, what—what can I get you?”
“I can take his order love,” Stacey said helpfully. “Your shift is over, get home before rain gets worse.”
“No no, I can stay.”
“I’m not here to eat actually,” Logan said, making you pull back a little.
“…Is Theo okay?” you asked, your stomach dropping as the thought hit you and he nodded his head.
“Oh he’s fine don’t worry,” he quickly assured you. “He was trying to name all the fish in the lake with his friends while I was leaving. I came to take you home actually.”
You blinked a couple of times.
“You drove all the way here from the institute just to take me home?” you asked just to make sure you had heard him right and he nodded again as if it was completely normal.
“You said your car is at the mechanic’s.”
One of these days, you were going to melt into a puddle in front of him.
“You really didn’t have to,” you said. “I’d hate to be a bother, and I’m sure you have other things to do, so I can just—”
“What did we say about you being too polite?” he asked, his voice almost chiding in a teasing manner, making warmth spread from your chest to your fingertips and a smile you couldn’t stop lit up your face, making you shift your weight, way too excited to just stand there.
“Um,” you said. “Just—just wait here okay? Don’t go anywhere.”
The corner of his mouth twitched in amusement. “I won’t.”
You took a step back, and rushed to the kitchen, making the line cook turn his head.
“Hey, leaving already?”
“Yeah. Paul, where’s the pie?”
“Over there,” he said, motioning at the counter. “What’s the rush?”
You grabbed the pie to put it into the container while Stacey entered the kitchen.
“Why didn’t you tell me you had a boyfriend, and more importantly, why didn’t you tell me he was this hot?!”
“What boyfriend?” Paul asked and Stacey motioned at the window.
“Look, right there.”
“He is not my boyfriend,” you said, your cheeks burning and Paul stole a look out the window, then let out a whistle.
“I was going to try to win you over but holy shit, that’s one hot dude.”
“And get this, he came here to drive her home.”
“He’s just being nice.”
“Car sex in the rain, got it.”
“He is my friend!”
“Oh really? So you’d be okay if I went out there and gave him my number?”
You blinked a couple of times and scoffed a laugh.
“Yeah but he…” you trailed off, desperately trying to come up with an excuse. “He has a girlfri—he’s married,” you changed your mind mid-sentence, nodding solemnly. “Yeah. He’s not wearing a ring because he is having it cleaned, and also he has—he has this condition that he can’t have sex with anyone. A disease.”
Out of the corner of your eye through the small kitchen window, you could see Logan tilting his head like a confused puppy.
“When he does, his partner’s… lower region just falls off, and it’s very gruesome, and if you haven’t heard of that condition, it’s because he’s like the only person in the world who has it, they named the disease after him,” you added. “Doctors call him a medical wonder.”
Stacey turned to Paul.
“She’s so gonna fuck him in the car.”
“She’s not gonna do that!” you exclaimed and cleared your throat, pushing the box into a plastic bag. “I’m—I’m leaving, I’ll see you guys tomorrow.”
“Theo doesn’t need a sibling yet, use protection!” Stacey teased you and you shook your head, then pushed the kitchen door and stepped out.
“Hey,” you said breathlessly, your whole face on fire and you held up the plastic bag. “The pie as promised.”
He gave you a calm smile, his eyes darting over you.
“You didn’t bring a coat?”
“Um no, but it’s fine—” you started but before you had the chance to say anything else, he had already taken his leather jacket off to put it over your shoulders.
“What about you?”
“Don’t worry about me,” Logan said as he opened the door for you and you stepped outside, Logan gently steering you to a truck with his hand on the small of your back, making you bite back a smile. As soon as you reached the truck and got in, you let out a breath and put the plastic bag on the back seat, then put your seatbelt on. Logan got in as well, then started the engine and began driving.
“Thank you,” you murmured. “Really.”
“No problem.”
“I could just put it in the GPS or…” you trailed off when you noticed that there was no screen or phone or phone holder in sight so you nodded to yourself. “I don’t—you know, I’m against being a prisoner to technology myself so I can totally relate, and yeah I’ll just put my phone here.”
You quickly found your home address and touched the screen, then carefully placed it on the dashboard and stole a look at him.
“Can I ask you something?”
“Sure,” he said. “As long as it’s not about my condition.”
“Your condition?”
“Yeah, that disease you were talking about just now?”
Your eyes widened, your jaw dropping as embarrassment hit you, your cheeks growing hot and a whine escaped from your lips.
“You heard that?”
“Mm hm.”
You slipped a little in your seat, burying your face into your hands, the sight making him chuckle as you took a deep breath and lifted your head to look at him again.
“I can explain,” you said. “It’s just that…Stacey is—you know, she’s incredibly nice but I don’t think she’s over her last boyfriend and I was trying to spare her feelings. Wait, did you want to get her number? Because if you did—”
“No.”
A small spark of hope shot through your system.
“Oh,” you managed to say. “Okay. Um, sorry I made up a nonexistent STD about you.”
“No problem,” he said with a smirk. “But for future reference, you might want to go with the wife lie. I can’t get diseases.”
You nodded slowly. “Because of clean eating?”
“Because of the X-gene.”
You blinked a couple of times, staring at him.
“Wait, what?” you asked. “But Theo got sick multiple times after his powers showed.”
“Not for every mutant,” he said. “My body heals itself.”
“Against everything?”
“Mm hm.”
“What if we had a car crash right now?”
“I’ve been in car crashes, healed in a second.”
“What if someone attacked you with a knife?”
“Happened before, healed instantly.”
“What if someone shot you?”
“Multiple people did in multiple wars. I healed.”
You tilted your head. “I’m sorry, wars?”
“Like I said,” he said after a beat. “My body heals itself. Against injuries, and time.”
You frowned slightly, trying to make sense of what you’d just heard and as soon as the thought hit you, you gasped.
“Oh my God, Logan,” you said. “Did you know Marie Antoinette?”
“What?” he asked with a grimace, turning to look at you better. “What is it with you and Theo and France? He asked me if I knew Napoleon the other day.”
You raised your brows. “Did you?”
“No!” he said. “No, I was born in 1832.”
Holy shit, Julie was right.
You did have a thing for older men but having a crush on an almost 200-year-old man was just a little bit excessive, even for you.
A silence fell upon the car and he glanced at you out of the corner of his eye. “You okay there?”
“Yeah, just in disbelief,” you muttered. “Do you miss it? Back then?”
He shook his head.
“Not really,” he said. “It was terrible. Now is better, it’s just a little too...”
“Chaotic?” you asked and he scoffed, then nodded.
“Yeah,” he said. “A little too chaotic.”
“I mean I wasn’t born in the 19th century but I know what you mean,” you said. “Seriously, if I could just live in a cabin in the woods with Theo and a cat, two dogs and a horse, I’d do it. I even have all their names.”
“What are the names?”
“I’m glad you asked,” you said. “The cat will be Catapult—”
“Are you seriously going to name your cat after a pun?”
“Damn right I am,” you said, counting with your fingers. “The dogs are Underdog and Overdog.”
“Jesus.”
“And the horse’s name used to be Princess Pink Sparkle Her Highness when I was six, but now I think I’m just going to name her Hi-Horse so that someone can tell me to get off my high horse one day.”
Logan looked like he was in actual pain for some reason.
“But listen, the list used to go like, a cat, a dog and a horse, and I figured like, if I get one dog, why not have two, you know?” you asked. “I couldn’t possibly leave Underdog without a friend, because as much as I love cats, they can be kind of assholes sometimes to dogs, they can’t help it, so that’s how Overdog came into being, and there were also ducks named Comma, Colon, Semicolon, and Exclamation, and their babies were going to be named Parenthesis, Dash and Hyphen but then I realized that would mean I'd need to have the cabin next to a lake, and ever since I watched that one creepy horror movie I’m terrified of lakes at night because I really don’t think we should mess with any bodies of water and—” you managed to stop yourself and cleared your throat. “Just…feel free to stop me when I do this.”
“I like it when you do it,” Logan stated without taking his eyes off the road, as if he was talking about the weather and your heart started pacing in your chest while you gawked at him.
“…People usually hate it.”
“People are idiots.”
“Someone I used to know would cover my mouth whenever I rambled too much.”
“And you didn’t break their hand?” he asked and you scoffed a laugh, then shook your head.
“Nope,” you muttered. “That sounds like a good idea though.”
“It is,” he said, reaching out to grab the cigar resting by the gear stick, and opened his window a little.
“Do you mind?”
“Not at all,” you said. “You smoke cigars?”
“Mm hm,” he said, patting his jeans for a lighter, then looked around the car before his hazel eyes fell on you. “I think my lighter is in the jacket pocket, would you…?”
“Oh sure!” you said and felt around the leather jacket over your shoulders, then pulled out the lighter and flicked it, the warmth caressing your hand for a moment before you held it out for him. Logan stole a look at you, his gaze stopping on your face illuminated by the flame before he leaned in to hold the tip of the cigar to the flame.
You had no idea why, but it felt strangely intimate.
“Thanks,” he murmured and you offered him a hesitant smile, flicking the cap of the lighter back before carefully placing it beside the gear stick.
“Sure,” you said, trying to snap yourself out of it. “Um, I used to smoke cigarettes. Mostly to look cool.”
“Did it work?”
“Not really,” you admitted as he stole a look at the GPS, then back at the road. “Never a cigar though, do you mind if I try it?”
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah.”
Corners of his mouth curled upwards. “Are you trying to look cool right now?”
“Hey, if you don’t think I’m cool after learning my future pets’ names, I don’t think a cigar is gonna help it.”
That coaxed a chuckle out of him and he held out his hand so that you could take the cigar from him. The moment your fingertips brushed against his skin, his hand twitched, a warmth spreading from your hand to your whole body. You swallowed thickly, your heartbeat getting faster and you brought the cigar to your lips with a trembling hand, then took a drag.
“Don’t inhale—” Logan started but you had already inhaled the smoke, a sharp pain stabbing you in the chest as soon as you did. Logan pulled over and through the coughs, you realized you were right in front of your apartment but you couldn’t even thank him as you pounded your chest with your fist, then took a deep breath and wiped at your eyes with one hand while handing him the cigar back with the other.
“Ugh, that’s terrible!” you whined. “You smoke that willingly?”
“You’re not supposed to inhale it.”
You made a face and wiped at your eyes again, sniffling.
“Not supposed to inhale it?” you repeated as you straightened your back to look at him better, your brows pulled together in almost a petulant manner. “What’s the point of it then?”
The calm smile that graced his lips was almost taunting and he reached out to wipe at the remnant of a tear under your eye with a knuckle, your breath catching in your throat.
“The taste, princess,” he said, his deep voice sending an excited shiver down your spine as he pulled his hand back. “The taste is the point.”
…Oh.
Oh you were so going to melt in front of him one of these days.
That wasn’t supposed to sound as suggestive as it did, you were sure of it but that did nothing to stop the fire spreading over your cheeks, making you shift a little in your spot before he nodded to the window.
“Is this your place?”
You had to force yourself to drag your eyes away from him and looked outside even if you knew where you were, then nodded fervently.
“Yeah!” you said. “Yeah that’s—that’s me.”
A silence fell upon the car and you cleared your throat, trying to snap out of the daze you were in.
“Thank you,” you said after a beat. “For…for all of this, really.”
“Don’t mention it,” he said and you looked outside again, now realizing the rain had stopped so you grabbed your phone off the dashboard, unbuckled your seatbelt and slipped the jacket off your shoulders, his unwavering gaze almost too hot on your skin.
“Good night Logan,” you said softly and opened your door to step out of the car, then made your way to the building. You climbed up the stairs, a giggle you couldn’t stop escaping from your lips as you unlocked your door, then stepped into your apartment and closed the door behind you before leaning back against it.
“Alright…” you breathed out, your heart beating in your ears. “Yeah, okay. I definitely have a crush.”
[4] - Ray of Light
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#deadpool#deadpool and wolverine#deadpool 3#wolverine#wolverine x reader#logan wolverine#logan x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine x you#james howlett#fluff#logan howlett imagine#logan x you#james logan howlett
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
MASTERLIST!
ˋ°•*⁀➷ GOLDEN TRIO ERA
╰┈➤ HARRY POTTER
♡ I See You
As a Muggle-born Hufflepuff, you were taught to always be kind-even when it hurt. Years of people-pleasing left you exhausted and invisible, until Harry Potter reminded you that your worth isn't tied to how much you give. Now, you're learning that kindness includes being kind to yourself too.
♡ Worse Than Veritaserum!
Something went wrong while you and Harry were brewing Veritaserum—the potion you created now causes you to read each other’s minds.
╰┈➤ DRACO MALFOY
ˋ°•*⁀➷ SERIES
♡ LOVE ME LOUD
♡ Part 1: Love Me Loud: To the world, Draco Malfoy was untouchable—arrogant, cruel, and proud of it. But when you took the only empty seat beside him, you became the exception. Well maybe not that much of an exception... He cared more about what his family wants, and not what he wanted. Which was you. ♡ Part 2: Love Me Again: After walking away from the boy who couldn't choose you, fate brings you face to face with Draco Malfoy once more. The feelings are still there, truths remain unspoken, and the question lingers—was it ever really over?
♡ CRAZY RICH... WIZARDS?
♡ Part 1: Crazy Rich... Wizards? You find out your long time boyfriend is a... wizard? Was it a prank? a joke? some kind of unamusing humor? No. It was real. And now, he wants to introduce you to his parents. ♡ Part 2: Wands, Weddings, And Wicked Traditions: When your boyfriend drags you into a world of old money, ancient grudges, and fancy robes, you quickly learn that fitting in isn’t about magic—it’s about surviving family dinners. ♡ Part 3: Wealthy, Witty, Witches: After barely surviving a disastrous dinner with your wizard boyfriend’s parents, you’re forced to endure yet another nightmare—this time, with his ex. ♡ Part 4: To be Continued...
ˋ°•*⁀➷ STAND-ALONE
♡ Right Here All Along
Camellia Rose and Draco Malfoy, childhood friends bound by loyalty, love, and unspoken words. As Camellia is torn between loyalty and betrayal as she discovers that Harry Potter, the one person she trust most, has been using her all along.
♡ You'll Be In My Heart
Whenever Draco needs you, you're always there. That's an older sister's duty after all. When he was at his lowest throughout the years, you teach him an important lesson in life.
♡ Just Pretend
To get his parents off his back, Draco begs you to pretend to be his date for a gala. He swears it's just for a night, but by the end, he's wishing it wasn't.
♡ "You're Going Down, Malfoy."
After a playful late-night duel with Draco, you win a bet and make him hold your hand in public for five seconds. Maybe a little longer than five.
♡ "Jealous Much?"
You receive a letter with a gift every week, and your brother Harry and his friends won’t stop teasing you about a “mystery admirer.” Little does he know, the sender is the last person he’d ever expect.
♡ Complain Here, Complain There
You had a talent for endless complaining—fortunately, someone always seemed to have the full-time job of fixing whatever you whined about.
♡ "Told You I Was"
A quiet winter night of sulking turns unexpectedly sweet when Draco proves he’s been listening all along, surprising you with thoughtful gifts that melt your heart.
♡ Charm Me Up
You’ve made it a habit to give small charms to those who need a reminder that they’re not alone. But there’s one person you keep finding reasons to give them to—one boy who always seems to need a charm.
♡ Little Miss Collector
In which the strangest girl in Slytherin collects lost things in a heart-shaped box, and Draco Malfoy realizes she might be the only person who’s never truly lost herself.
♡ He laughs at her eyes, at her smile, at the glasses on her face:
Draco Malfoy hates you, or so you thought.
♡ Undressed
And I don't wanna learn another scent I don't want the children of another man To have the eyes of the girl I won't forget.
♡ Never Go Near A Malfoy
You were taught to never go near a Malfoy, ever. But how could you? He's very much unavoidable.
♡ The Greenhouse Effect
When you're paired with Draco Malfoy for Herbology, you expected eye-rolls and dead plants. But, you don’t expect that the most sudden pairings bloom brightest.
♡ Drop The Beat, Steal The Heart
Hogwarts’ most popular DJ gets summoned to throw the party of the year—but when the birthday boy starts watching you like your a spell he can’t resist, things quickly turn electrifying. Get ready for beats, banter, and tension that drops harder than any remix.
♡ The Eleven Word Question
Draco Malfoy would literally die for you—unfortunately, asking you to the Yule Ball might just kill him first. When he finally gathers the courage to do it, you politely decline… thanks to a spectacular misunderstanding. Now, with his pride bruised and his heart set, Draco is determined to win you over—properly, this time.
♡ Fight Or Flight (Coming Soon)
A fierce academic rivalry brews between you and Draco Malfoy—your greatest competition for second place behind your bestfriend Hermione. But after years of witty insults and tension, one unexpected moment changes everything, revealing a spark even Harry and Ron never saw coming.
♡ You, Before The War (Coming Soon)
Being forced into becoming a Death Eater because of your family's name was unbearable—but betraying the love of your life to spy for the other side, all for the greater good, was far worse.
╰┈➤ RON WEASLEY
♡ A Weasley Gift
Ron surprises you with something very special in the Weasley household.
╰┈➤ GEORGE WEASLEY
♡ My Very Own Cupid:
Valerie Valentine, known as “Hogwarts’ Cupid” for her matchmaking prowess, finds herself heartbroken upon finding out George Weasley, her crush since 4th year, likes Angelina Johnson. This leads her to abandon her romantic endeavors, only to later discover something unexpected.
♡ Confession Candy
When Fred convinces George to test their latest prototype, George has no idea the candy will shout out a confession he’s secretly been holding in for years. To his horror—and your shock—it blurts out that he's in love with you.
♡ Hired Matchmaker (Coming Soon)
As a professional "matchmaker"—as people say—Molly hires you to find George the love of his life after Fred's passing. You both don't realize that the "love of his life" was standing in front of him, helping, all along.
╰┈➤ FRED WEASLEY
♡ The Thief
No one knows that you own a cute baby Niffler. It may be only a few months old, but his love for mischief keeps developing fast... really, fast.
♡ Prank Wars
You and Fred Weasley had been bickering since first year, locked in a never-ending war of (mostly) harmless pranks. Why is it that he's so obsessed with tormenting you? you’ll never know. The petty rivalry drags on for years, until your sixth year, when one of Fred’s pranks goes completely wrong… or maybe completely right.
╰┈➤ CEDRIC DIGGORY
♡ A Promise Kept
Before the Triwizard Tournament, Cedric makes you promise that, no matter what happens, you won’t cry over him. After his death, you struggle to keep that promise—until you find the letter he left behind.
♡ Another Chance
If you are given another chance to go back and prevent him from entering that stupid tournament, would you do it?
╰┈➤ OLIVER WOOD
♡ The Quidditch Bet
You and Oliver are captains of rival Quidditch teams, and the competition is fierce. But when a bet forces the loser to take the winner on a date, you realize that maybe you don’t hate him as much as you thought.
♡ Thicker Than A Broomstick
Quidditch is brutal, but nothing compares to Oliver Wood’s hopeless attempts at flirting—too bad the only person who doesn’t realize he’s asking you to the Yule Ball is you.
ˋ°•*⁀➷ MARAUDERS ERA
╰┈➤ JAMES POTTER
♡ Back To Friends
Best friends weren’t supposed to fall. But after one night and a thousand unspoken words, James Potter chose Lily Evans—and you were left remembering what it felt like to be loved, even if only for a moment.
╰┈➤ REMUS LUPIN
nothing to see here yet...
╰┈➤ SIRIUS BLACK
♡ "Bet You'll Fall For Me" (Coming Soon)
One lazy afternoon in the Gryffindor common room, Sirius makes a bold bet—he claims he can make you blush in less than five minutes. You're certain he (kinda) doesn't stand a chance.
⊱ ─── ⋅ʚ♡ɞ⋅ ─── ⊰
enjoy reading!
437 notes
·
View notes
Text
. ۫ ꣑ৎ . pov!jk . ۫ ꣑ৎ . — [ 6 . ] green eyed boy
series m.list // taglist unavailable
friends to ???
slow burn
slight jealousy vibes, (ft jaemin,, everyone say hi to jaemin), misa is suspicious
note: jus vibes lol
//
misa has a theory.
she doesn’t say it out loud—not in so many words—but you feel it in the way she keeps watching you. like she’s collecting data.. which is probably why you’re currently slumped over a too-bright brunch table, nursing a hangover, while she bats her lashes across from you with jin beside her and a stranger sitting in the seat misa very intentionally didn’t let you choose.
he’s cute, sure.
he has kind eyes and a nice voice. he tells you he works in design, and you nod politely while trying not to throw up your mimosa. misa keeps shooting you encouraging glances. it’s subtle, but it’s there—the way she leans in when the guy asks about your weekend, like she’s waiting to see if you’ll say jungkook’s name.
you don’t.
you barely get two sips into your drink before the bell over the café door jingles.
you don’t look up.you don’t have to.
you hear him first—his laugh, low and familiar. then, a second voice:
“damn. she is on a date.”
when you do look, jungkook’s already halfway to your table, a bottle of painkillers in hand. he drops it in front of you casually, like he just remembered.
“figured you’d forget,” he says, not even glancing at misa’s new recruit. “you always forget when you drink tequila.”
your headache pulses in time with your heartbeat… most of all, you hate how much softer it feels just having him here.
“you’re welcome, by the way,” misa says, narrowing her eyes as jungkook slides into the seat beside you. “for the company.”
“oh, we came for the show,” taehyung says as he drops into a chair. hoseok follows, grinning, mouthing hot girl brunch at you like a curse. meanwhile, jungkook just shrugs. there’s not much written on his face and it irks misa. although, she misses the way his arm brushes yours when he leans back.
“so this is the guy you’ve been dodging for a month?”
you shoot misa a look. she blinks innocently.
jin tries not to laugh into his juice.
“he’s nice,” you say, which isn’t untrue. just… incomplete.
you try to listen while the guy talks—he’s telling jungkook something about his job, asking about you, the normal things. but your head is throbbing and your coffee tastes wrong. you grimace after the first sip and set it back down.
jungkook notices.
without a word, he nudges his drink toward you and pulls yours toward him instead. when you blink at him, he doesn’t even look up.
“no hot coffee after a night out,” he says. “makes you nauseous.”
“right,” you murmur. you try not to feel anything about that.
the guy across from you is still smiling, still trying. he’s sweet.
you feel kind of bad. but when your food arrives and you reach for your hashbrowns, jungkook plucks them off your plate and swaps them with the fruit bowl from his.
“what the heck,” you say, mouth half-full. “i need that grease.”
he finally looks at you then—really looks. eyes still tired from the night before, hair tucked into a hoodie like he couldn’t be bothered to brush it.
“you’ll feel sick all day,” he says, quiet. “eat your fruit.”
you pout. “you owe me hashbrowns.”
he shrugs. “sure. okay.”
misa stares at both of you like she’s trying to read subtitles only she can see. when you glance at her, she’s already looking away.
the brunch lasts forever.
people finish their food. someone brings up a new movie. you feel jungkook’s knee bump yours once, then again. you don’t move. eventually, everyone makes plans to watch a movie. you opt out due to your hangover. jungkook doesn’t say anything and misa slumps as his silence confuses her more than it confuses you. once the bill is paid and everyone is getting their outerwear on, he offers to walk you home.
there’s a beat.
you glance at jungkook.
he doesn’t say anything right away. just leans back in his chair and looks at you like he already knows the answer.
“i can drive her.”
your breath catches. misa’s eyes ping between the two of you like she’s watching a tennis match. her face lights up, loving the way jungkook stepped in. what will he do next? confess? have a jealous fit? will his brown eyes turn green?
you blink at him.
and before you even realize it, you’re declining jungkook’s offer.
maybe it’s because everyone is watching. maybe it’s because you don’t want to embarrass jaemin… and maybe—quietly, selfishly—it’s because jungkook is still jungkook.
“i think i’ll walk,” you say, carefully. “fresh air sounds nice.”
there’s a brief pause. not long enough to be awkward, but long enough for jungkook to hear what you don’t say.
with that, jaemin says his goodbyes kindly, shaking hands with jin, thanking misa. he even tells the others it was nice to meet them, and it doesn’t come off as forced. you offer a small smile when he gently places a hand on the small of your back as you move to leave.
he shakes jungkook’s hand last. and jungkook—because he’s jungkook—gives nothing away. his expression is unreadable, his grip firm and short.
you don’t look back.
not at him. not at misa.
and that, misa thinks, that should be the end of it. either way, she wins, right? she set you up with someone…
but something makes her glance toward jungkook.
he’s still in his seat. doesn’t move. doesn’t speak. there’s no shift in his body. no clench of the jaw. no sigh. nothing notable.except—
his eyes.
they’re still on the door.
they linger.
misa swallows, suddenly uncertain.
all this time—every glance, every quiet moment, every excuse to stand next to each other, the way jungkook always knew when to step in, to tease, to pull you aside—had it been… something?
or was she just imagining it?
she chews the inside of her cheek. watches jungkook finally look away, lift his glass like nothing happened.
defeated, misa sighs.
her theory?
inconclusive.
still—something pulls at her.
if there’s something between you and jungkook, it’s not a fire. not yet.
it’s sunlight. low and steady. the kind that settles into your skin before you realize it’s been too long.
misa’s not sure what scares her more—that you don’t feel it yet or that you do.
a sunburn.
as jaemin walks you home, you realize he’s actually pretty charming. he’s funny in ways you didn’t expect him to be. it’s not enough to get you to laugh, but he earns a few chuckles out of you. jaemin is simple and clear. once you two reach your place, you give him a tight hug.
jaemin leaves with a wave and a ‘text me sometime,’ which you probably won’t.
… and he knows that too.
you sigh, feeling a weight being lifted off your shoulders the minute he turns the corner and is out of sight. for a moment, you think that’s it—until you spot the car parked across the street from your building.
jungkook’s leaning against the driver’s side door like he’s anchoring himself there—hoodie up, hands in his pockets, jaw tight. he looks up as you approach, eyes meeting yours through the low light, and something in his expression falters.
just for a second.
you stop in front of him.
his posture doesn’t change, but the way he looks at you does—he takes you in like he’s been holding his breath. like maybe he regrets letting you walk away at all. then he straightens, slow, steps forward like he’s moving through water. his hands find your waist—tentative, warm. not a grab. just a quiet hold, like he’s trying to steady himself.
or maybe you.
“how was your walk?” he asks, voice low and strained.
your lip quirks. “good. lacked the beach view and some romantic music playing in the background, but hey… there’s always next time, right?”
his grip tightens just slightly. not enough to hurt, just enough to say something. his eyes flicker—not quite a glare, but not relaxed either.
“you want romantic now?”
his tone is light, but it doesn’t sound like a joke. it sounds like something sharp, buried in softness.
you roll your eyes, deflecting the tension like it’s second nature. “wasn’t aware i had options.”
that lands.
his jaw ticks.
you almost miss it.
the silence stretches thin between you. neither of you move. but after a moment or two, you finally step back, and he lets you go—reluctantly. his hands drop to his sides, fingers twitching like they don’t know what to do now.
you walk toward your door. you don’t look back.
he follows anyway.
you glance over your shoulder, voice quiet. “what are you doing here?”
you expect a smirk, a joke, something stupid and evasive… but jungkook just stands there, blinking like you hit him in the chest.
a moment passes and it’s filled with silence. you turn to face him fully.
lifting his head, he looks at you like he’s trying to figure it out himself. like he didn’t plan to be here. like he saw you walk away with someone else and followed without thinking. like his body made the decision before his brain could stop it.
and you—god, you don’t know what to do with him like this. with this version of him. unsure. unscripted. undone, almost.
he exhales through his nose. runs a hand over his mouth.
“i wasn’t crazy about him taking you home. didn’t know what it meant to you.”
you stare. for a split second, you swear his brown eyes turn green.
you push it. you push him—your green eyed boy.
“what does it matter if it means something to me?”
“it matters.”
“and this?”
you pause.
“what about this?”
“you.”
“what about me?” jungkook tilts his head at you, trying to play it off as confusion... but he isn't confused. at least, not right now.
your fingers tighten around your keys as you unlock the door. holding it open, you ask him;
“what does this mean to you?”
#bts fic#bts series#jungkook drabble series#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fic#jungkook x reader#jungkook x yn#bts jk fic#jungkook fluff#jungkook jealousy#bts jealous scenario#jungkook imagine#jungkook scenario
446 notes
·
View notes